diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/52371.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/52371.txt | 11643 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 11643 deletions
diff --git a/old/52371.txt b/old/52371.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 656c2b1..0000000 --- a/old/52371.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,11643 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Armenia and the Armenians, by Ida A. Pratt - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - -Title: Armenia and the Armenians - A List of References in the New York Public Library - -Author: Ida A. Pratt - -Release Date: June 19, 2016 [EBook #52371] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS *** - - - - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - - - - - - - - ARMENIA AND THE - ARMENIANS - - A LIST OF REFERENCES IN - THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY - - - - COMPILED BY - IDA A. PRATT - - UNDER THE DIRECTION OF - RICHARD GOTTHEIL, Ph.D. - - - - NEW YORK - 1919 - - - - - - - -NOTE - - -This list contains titles of works in The New York Public Library on -March 1, 1919. The books and articles mentioned are in the Reference -Department, in the Central Building of the Library at Fifth Avenue -and Forty-second Street. - - - REPRINTED. WITH ADDITIONS. OCTOBER 1919 - FROM THE - BULLETIN OF THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY - OF MARCH-MAY 1919 - - PRINTED AT THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY - form p-126 [x-23-19 3c] - - - - - - - -TABLE OF CONTENTS - - - PAGE - - Prefatory Note 1 - Bibliography 5 - Periodicals 7 - Description and Geography 7 - Archaeology 18 - Numismatics 20 - Art 20 - History 21 - General Works 21 - Massacres 36 - Works in Armenian Relating to Other Countries 40 - Biography 41 - Social Life 42 - Economics and Industries 43 - Folklore and Mythology 44 - Law 45 - Science 45 - Geology and Natural History 46 - Language 47 - Inscriptions 53 - History of Literature 56 - Literature 57 - Poetry 57 - Fiction and Drama 59 - Other Literature 62 - Translations from European Languages 65 - Armenian Church 68 - Mechitharists 72 - Missions 72 - Armenian Question 73 - Armenians in Other Countries 78 - Index 81 - - - - - - - - ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS - - A LIST OF REFERENCES - - -PREFATORY NOTE - -By Richard Gottheil, Ph.D. - -Chief of the Oriental Division - - -Few people have been the subject of so much pity and commiseration -as have the Armenians. And few have deserved such pity as fully as -have they. A remarkable race, they have had an uncommon history. They -have always written and spoken an Indo-European language, one that -belongs to that large number of which the Sanskrit is an early and -prominent representative. According to their traditions, they are -also of Indo-European race; though evidently intermixed with Semitic -and other blood. Historically, they come to our notice at first in -ancient Phrygia; and, peculiarly enough, seem to have reversed the -general order and to have travelled towards the rising sun instead of -towards the west. The Empire of the Hittites was breaking up, and the -Armenians appear to have settled in the upper reaches of the Euphrates, -to have extended their quarters into the region of Lakes Van and -Urmia and to have made their home around Mt. Ararat. Unfortunately, -the Armenians were never able to hold out long as an independent -kingdom. In antiquity the greater Powers of Greece, of Seleucid Syria, -of Persia and of Rome were at hand, ready to prevent the assertion -of any rights that might controvert their own. At one time, it is -true, that which historians call Armenia Major and Armenia Minor--the -Caucasus regions south of the mountains and north of Mesopotamia--were -ruled by independent kings, especially under Tigranes II, termed the -Great (94-56 B. C.), who extended his power to take in a good deal -of the former kingdom of Assyria, the northwest corner of Persia, the -province of Azerbaijan, a territory said to have covered some 500,000 -square miles and to have contained some 3,000,000 inhabitants. His -royal city was called after his own name--Tigranocerta; and it -is sufficient to record Cicero's saying that "Tigranes made the -Republic of Rome tremble before his powers." But Rome's watchful -eye was envious of such power, and under Lucullus, in 69 B. C., -Armenian independence was put down--not to be raised again for many -centuries. At a later date she became the playball between Byzantium -and Persia, who in their continued strife swarmed up and down her -land carrying destruction in their wake. Weakened as she thus was, -she was in no condition to withstand the onslaughts made upon her by -the Arab hordes that swarmed up through northern Mesopotamia in 636 -A.D. But, withal, her people held firmly to their heritage. From time -to time attempts at freedom were made and independent kings ruled -for a nonce and after a fashion. Vartan did this in from 571 until -578 under the Byzantines. Ashot I was semi-independent in 885 under -the auspices of Arab overlords. - -But such attempts as these were not productive of good. They opened -the way for internal strife and for the entry of those Tartar hordes -in the eleventh century that were destined finally to overrun the -whole country. Here again the tenacity of the Armenians told its -tale. Small independent kingdoms were established at Ani, in Georgia -and near Lake Van. But the coming of Toghril Beg soon ended their -existence. In 1071, the Turks drove the Byzantines out of Armenia and -began that series of depredations and plunder through which they have -made their name infamous. In 1239, Jenghiz Khan was there; and when the -Turks were at rest, the Kurds were ready to supplement their work. An -exodus was begun, the first of many the Armenians have had to suffer -during their long and tragic history. Multitudes were driven out of -the country into Poland, into Moldavia and Galicia,--even around the -north of the Caspian Sea, where in Lemberg, an important colony was -founded. Some wandered to the South and founded settlements in the -mountains of Cilicia which were able to exist for some 300 years, -although they were looked at askance by Byzantium because of their -peculiar church government. - -In 1375, the country was conquered by the Ottomans; but so strong -is the desire of the Armenians for freedom that a small body of them -withdrew into the recesses of the Taurus mountains and refused--with -success--down to the present day, to pay taxes to the government -at Constantinople. The Armenians were overrun by Tamerlane in 1401, -by the Sultan Selim I in 1514, by the Persians in 1575 and 1639. It -was therefore natural that, when the Russian armies came upon the -scene and offered to release the Christian peoples from the yoke of -the Turk they were received with joy. Etchmiadzin, which for a time -had been Persian, became Russian by the treaty of Turkman-Chai in -1828. Whatever fault we may in truth find with the manner in which the -former Russian government treated its subject peoples, very little -can be said against its method of dealing with the Armenians. It -is true that a strong attempt at Russification was commenced during -the closing years of the nineteenth century. This went so far that -in 1898, under the governorship of Prince Galitzin, many Armenian -schools were taken over, and in 1903 much Armenian church property -was condemned. But nothing was done to disturb the daily life of -the Armenians who grew numerous and flourished in that part of the -Caucasus that was under Russian surveillance. The Plain of Erivan and -the Valley of the Araxes River are their chief residing places. Here, -though in close contact with Tartars, Lazes and Kurds, they have -preserved their separate existence, and have cherished with ardor the -details of their older life. Etchmiadzin was originally a religious -settlement--a monastery encircled by high battlements. But for the -Armenians it is not only a religious center. It is more than this. It -has become a national rallying point towards which all Armenians look -with a peculiar attachment and affection. - -One would have imagined that such tenacity in holding on to what they -considered to be the truth would have received the recognition it -deserved on the part of the leading political forces in Europe. But -that was asking too much. The lot of the Armenians who were under -Turkish overlordship gradually grew worse. It is true that the Draft -Treaty of San Stefano called for "improvements and reforms demanded -by local requirements in the provinces inhabited by Armenians," and -guaranteed "their security from Kurds and Circassians." But the final -Berlin Treaty of 1878 had whittled this down to a simple promise of -reform "for the protection of Christian and other subjects of the -Porte." This meant, of course, that nothing was to be done. Turkey -was astute enough to know this; and the great arbiter of fate in the -Europe of his time, Bismarck, had said openly that the Germans had -no care for Armenian reforms. - -Soon the massacres commenced that unfortunately carried the tale -of Armenian sufferings all over the world. Beginning at Mush, in -1893, they have lasted with more or less continuity down to our own -day. Unfortunately, such place-names as Erzerum (1895) and Adana (1909) -are too familiar to our ears. The hope was felt and openly expressed -that the coming of the Young Turk would bring a change in the treatment -of the Armenians; but Enver, Talaat, and Djavid have certainly done -their best to prove that though the Turk may change from "old" to -"young" he still remains a Turk. "The first phase of Ottoman policy -towards subject peoples was neglect; the Hamidian was attrition; but -the Young Turkish phase is extermination." The report presented in 1916 -by Viscount Bryce on "The Treatment of the Armenians in the Ottoman -Empire," is the severest indictment that could be presented against a -people and against their political backers. From 800,000 to 1,000,000 -of these Armenians are said, on reliable authority, to have perished. - -At an early date the Armenians accepted Christianity. They themselves -believe that the new faith was preached to them by the apostles -Thaddai and Bartholomew. But it was not until the year 301 that Gregory -the Illuminator persuaded their king Tiridates officially to accept -Christianity for the state and the people as a whole. And just as they -have preserved their national identity, so they have kept themselves -apart as a church--called the "Gregorian," after the saint mentioned -above. They followed the decisions of the Council of Nicea (325) of -Constantinople (381) and of Ephesus (381), but refused to regard the -Council of Chalcedon as legally convened; and at a synod of their own, -composed of Armenian and Georgian bishops, held at Driune in 506, the -Armenians definitely wedded themselves to the Council of Ephesus and -the theological doctrines propounded there. The Armenian Church stands -thus, in no connection either with the Greek or the Roman Church. In -the 18th century, it is true, a certain bishop Mekhitar, of Sebaste, -joined the Roman Hierarchy and established at Venice the Mekitarist -Monastery that has done some excellent literary and educational -work, and that in Turkey a Kotolik Milleti (Catholic Nation), was -established in 1835, through Roman influence. But neither have any -connection with the Armenian Church as such. The Oriental character -of this church may be seen from the fact that its weekly day of rest -lasts from Saturday sun-down up to Sunday evening. - -At an equally early date the Armenians showed a taste for literary -expression, and so eager are they for education that in the year 1902, -and under all the circumstances of Turkish oppression, they had no less -than 1,200 Armenian schools in the Ottoman empire, giving instruction -to 130,000 pupils. Their script is said to have come to them from a -certain Syrian Daniel and to have been enlarged and perfected by their -own Saint Mesrob in 410, who added the vowel signs after the manner -of the Greek system. It was to this same Mesrob, assisted by Sahak -(Isaac; 387-439), to whom the Armenians owe the translation of both the -Old and New Testament into their tongue. Much of the older literature -is composed of translations from Greek and from Syriac authors, but, -in a certain sense, a national literature was growing up--though, -as was natural, it was largely theological in character. Yet valuable -historical works were written by Moses of Khorene, by Mesrob, and in -the twelfth century, by Nerses Shnorhali. Some poetry has also been -written, though this, too, is chiefly of a religious turn. Printing in -Armenia was introduced by the Patriarch Mikhael of Sebaste (1542-1570) -though some years prior to this--in 1512--a press that used Armenian -type had been set up in Venice. The first Armenian book to be printed -in England dates from the year 1736; the first to be put out in -Russia from 1771; but it was not until 1857 that an Armenian book -left the press in America. In quite modern times large quantities of -Armenian literature have been published dealing with a great variety -of topics. Wherever they are, the Armenians are in the forefront of -those who work and strive; they have large capacity and when they -will once again be settled in their ancient home in Asia Minor and -in northern Mesopotamia, to which 500,000 are ready to return at a -moment's notice, we shall look forward to a development that will be -as remarkable as it will be thorough. Prior to the calamities of this -war, Armenian historians reckoned the number of their fellow-racials -to be 4,160,000--of whom 2,380,000 were in the Turkish empire. - -The following list deals with the various subjects to which reference -has been made in these pages. Whatever excellence it has is due -to the care and vigilance of Miss Pratt. I am also beholden to -Mr. V. H. Kalendarian for the help he has given in verifying the -transliteration of the Armenian titles. - - - - - - - -LIST OF WORKS ON ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS - - -ORDER OF ARRANGEMENT - -Bibliography. -Periodicals. -Description and Geography. -Archaeology. -Numismatics. -Art. -History: - General Works. - Massacres. - Works in Armenian Relating to Other Countries. -Biography. -Social Life. -Economics and Industries. -Folklore and Mythology. -Law. -Science. -Geology and Natural History. -Language. -Inscriptions. -History of Literature. -Literature: - Poetry. - Fiction and Drama. - Other Literature. - Translations from European Languages. -Armenian Church. -Mechitharists. -Missions. -Armenian Question. -Armenians in Other Countries. - - - - - -BIBLIOGRAPHY - - -Alishanian, Gheuont. Table bibliographique. (In his: Sissouan. Venise, -1899. f deg.. p. 533-535.) †*ONK - -Aucher, G. Bollettino: Armeno. (Rivista degli studi orientali. Roma, -1907-12. 8 deg.. v. 1. p. 514-528; v. 2, p. 636-650; v. 3, p. 687-718; -v. 4, p. 801-861.) *OAA - -Baronian, Sukias. See Bodleian Library, Oxford University. - -Basmadjian, K. J. La presse armenienne en Turquie. (Revue du monde -musulman. Paris, 1908. 8 deg.. tome 4, p. 196-201.) *OAA - -Bibliotheca Hagiographica Orientalis; ediderunt Socii -Bollandiani. Bruxellis: apud editores, 1910. xxiii, 287 -p. 4 deg.. (Subsidia Hagiographica. [v.] 10.) *OAB - -Bibliotheque nationale, Paris. Catalogue des manuscrits armeniens et -georgiens de la Bibliotheque nationale par Frederic Macler. Paris: -E. Leroux, 1908. xxx, 203 p., 1 l., 5 facs. 8 deg.. *OAB - -Blackwell, Alice Stone. Bibliography. (In her: Armenian poems. Boston, -1917. 12 deg.. p. 290-291.) *ONP - -Bodleian Library, Oxford University. Catalogue of the Armenian -manuscripts in the Bodleian Library by the Rev. Sukias Baronian and -F. C. Conybeare. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1918. viii p., 254 col., -6 l. f deg.. (Catalogi codd. mss. Bibliothecae Bodleianae pars xiv.) -†*OAB - -British Museum.--Department of Oriental Printed Books and -Manuscripts. A catalogue of the Armenian manuscripts in the British -Museum, by Frederick Cornwallis Conybeare ... To which is appended a -catalogue of Georgian manuscripts in the British Museum, by J. Oliver -Wardrop ... London: the trustees, 1913. viii p., 2 l., 410 p., -1 l. f deg.. †*OAB - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Activite litteraire des Georgiens et des -Armeniens, en Russie, en Transcaucasie et en Crimee. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1863-66. f deg.. tome 5, -col. 393-395; tome 7, col. 45-48; tome 8, col. 549-561; tome 10, -col. 390-392.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863-68. tome 4, p. 667-670; tome 5, - p. 59-64, 351-368, 529-532, *OAA. - -Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See Bodleian Library, Oxford -University; also British Museum.--Department of Oriental Printed -Books and Manuscripts. - -Deutsche morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Armenisch. (In: Katalog der -Bibliothek. Leipzig, 1900. 8 deg.. Bd. 1, p. 369-379.) *OAB - -Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Catalogue of all works known to exist -in the Armenian language, of a date earlier than the seventeenth -century. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New York, 1853. 8 deg.. v. 3, -p. 241-288.) *OAA - -Finck, Franz Nikolaus. Katalog der armenischen Handschriften des Herrn -Abgar Joannissiany zu Tiflis. Leipzig: N. Kapamadjian, 1903. xxiii, -260 p. 8 deg.. *ONK - -Imprimerie armenienne de Saint-Lazare. Catalogue des livres de -l'Imprimerie armenienne de Saint-Lazare. Venise: Institut des -Mekhitharistes, 1894. 112 p. 12 deg.. *ONK p.v.1 - ----- Tzoutzag krots. [Catalogue of books.] 1716-1899. Venise: Institut -des Mekhitharistes, 1899. 1 p.l., 102 p. 12 deg.. *ONK p.v.1 - ----- ---- 1716-1903. Venise: Institut des Mekhitharistes, 1903. 2 p.l., -73 p. 12 deg.. *ONK p.v.1 - -Kalemkiar, Gregoris. Eine Skizze der literarisch-typographischen -Thaetigkeit der Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien aus Anlass des -50jaehrigen Regierungs-Jubilaeums ... Kaiser Franz Joseph I. Wien: -Mechitharisten-Congregations-Buchdruckerei, 1898. 4 p.l., 99 p. 8 deg.. -*GD - -Karamianz, N. Verzeichniss der armenischen Handschriften -der Koeniglichen Bibliothek zu Berlin. Berlin: A. Asher & Co., -1888. viii, 88 p., 5 facs. f deg.. (Koenigliche Bibliothek zu Berlin. Die -Handschriften-Verzeichnisse. Bd. 10.) ††*OAB - -Karekin, Paul. Bibliographie armenienne. Haigagan -madenakidutiun. Venice, 1883. 32, 734 p. 12 deg.. *ONK - -Langlois, Victor. Les journaux chez les Armeniens. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1863. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome -15, p. 256-271.) *OAA - -Lynch, H. F. B. Bibliography. (In his: Armenia. London, -1901. 8 deg.. v. 2. p. 471-496.) *R-BBY - -Macler, Frederic. Indications bibliographiques. (In his: Autour de -l'Armenie. Paris, 1917. 12 deg.. p. iii-xvi.) BBX - ----- Notices de manuscrits armeniens vus dans quelques bibliotheques -de l'Europe centrale. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1913. 8 deg.. serie 11, -v. 2, p. 229-284, 559-686.) *OAA - ----- Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Armenie russe et en -Armenie turque, juillet-octobre 1909. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, -1910. 135 p., 16 pl. 8 deg.. (France.--Ministere de l'Instruction Publique -et des Beaux-Arts. Nouvelles archives des missions scientifiques et -litteraires. nouvelle serie, fasc. 2.) *EN - ----- See also Bibliotheque nationale, Paris. - -Mordtmann, J. H. Armenische Drucke von Smyrna und -Constantinopel. Zusammengestellt von J. H. Mordtmann. (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftlicher -Jahresbericht... Leipzig, 1883. 8 deg.. 1880, p. 57-58.) *OAA - -Mueller, Friedrich. Die armenischen Handschriften des Klosters von -Aryni (Arghana). [Wien, 1896.] 14 p. 8 deg.. *ONK - - Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte, - Philos.-hist. Cl. Bd. 134, Abhandl. 4. *EF. - ----- Die armenischen Handschriften von Sewast (Siwas) und -Senqus. [Wien. 1897.] 13 p. 8 deg.. *ONK - - Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte, - Philos.-hist. Cl. Bd. 135, Abhandl. 6, *EF. - -Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. Catalogue de la litterature armenienne, -depuis le commencement du IV. siecle jusque vers le milieu de -XVII. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1860. f deg.. tome 2, col. 49-91.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 75-134, *OAA. - - ----- Bibliograficheskii ocherk armianskoi istoricheskoi -literatury. (Travaux de la troisieme session du Congres international -des Orientalistes. St. Petersbourg, 1879-80. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 455-511.) -*OAA - - A bibliography of Armenian historical literature. - -Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Litteratura armeniaca. (In his: Brevis -linguae Armeniacae grammatica. Carolsruhae, 1872. 12 deg.. p. 100-111.) -*OAC - -Richardson, Ernest Cushing. Armenia. (In his: An alphabetical -subject index ... to periodical articles on religion. New York -[cop. 1907]. 8 deg.. p. 48-50.) *R-ZA and *P - -Rockwell, William Walker. Armenia. A list of books and articles -with annotations by W. W. Rockwell. New York: American Committee for -Armenian and Syrian Relief, 1916. 8 p. 12 deg.. *ONK - -Salemann, C. Armenien. (Deutsche morgenlaendische -Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftlicher Jahresbericht ... von October, 1876 -bis December, 1877. Leipzig, 1879. 8 deg.. Heft 2, p. 20-26.) *OAA - -Sarghissian, Basile. Grand catalogue des manuscrits armeniens de la -Bibliotheque des PP. Mekhitharistes de Saint-Lazare. v. 1. Venise, -1914. f deg.. †*ONK - - Title from cover. Armenian title-page. - -The Schrumpf collection of Armenian books. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1893. 8 deg.. 1893, p. 699-716.) *OAA - -Streck, Maximilian. Armenia. Bibliography. (In: Encyclopaedia of -Islam. Leyden, 1913. 4 deg.. v. 1, p. 446-449.) †*OGC - -Wardrop, J. Oliver. See British Museum.--Department of Oriental -Printed Books and Manuscripts. - - - - - -PERIODICALS - - -Ararat. A searchlight on Armenia, v. 1, no. 1-2, 4-12; v. 2-v. 6, -no. 61 (July, Aug., Oct., 1913-Nov., 1918). London, 1913-18. 8 deg.. -*ONK - -Armenia. See New Armenia. - -The Armenian herald. Published by the Armenian National Union of -America, v. 1-date (Dec, 1917-date). Boston, 1917-date. 8 deg.. *ONK - -Armenian Relief Association. Bulletin, no. 1-2. New York, 1895. 8 deg.. -SHT - -Asbarez. The Arena. An Armenian weekly, v. 9, no. 439-date (Jan. 5, -1917-date). Fresno, Cal., 1917-date. f deg.. ††*ONK - -The Azad, an Armenian semi-monthly periodical, v. 1, no. 1-18 -(Jan. 1-Nov. 15, 1918). New York, 1918. f deg.. †*ONK - -Azk. The Nation, v. 6, no. 15-date (Sept. 25, 1912-date). Boston, -1912-date. f deg.. ††*ONK - -Banaser. Revue litteraire & scientifique publiee sous la direction -de K. J. Basmadjian. v. 1-9, no. 3. Paris, 1899-1907. 8 deg.. *ONK - -Basmadjian, K. J., editor. See Banaser. - -Cilicia. Weekly periodical, v. 3, no. 1-date (Jan. 5, 1918-date). New -York, 1918-date. 4 deg.. *ONK - -Eritassard Hayastan, an Armenian weekly, v. 5, no. 26-v. 10, no. 42, -44-46, 48-v. 11, no. 22, 24-v. 12, no. 30, 32-v. 13, no. 62, 64-78, -82, v. 14, no. 1-20. New York, 1908-17. f deg.. ††*ONK - -The Friend of Armenia, new series, no. 50-51, 53-69 (July, Oct., -1912. April, 1913-Jan., 1918). London, 1912-18. 4 deg.. †*ONK - -Gabriel, M. S., editor. See Haik. - -Gaghapar. no. 1-12, 15-17, 19-86, 88-106, 108-135. Tiflis, 1916-17. f deg.. -††*ONK - -Gegharvest (L'art). Revue litteraire et artistique -armenienne. Directeur-redacteur: G. Levonian. 1913, no. 5. Tiflis, -1913. f deg.. †*ONK - -The Gotchnag. Armenian weekly, v. 10-date (Jan. 1, 1910-date). New -York, 1910-date. 4 deg.. *ONP - -Haik. M. S. Gabriel, editor, no. 1-24 (Jan. 1-Dec. 15, 1891). New York, -1891. f deg.. ††*ONK - -Hairenik. The oldest, largest and leading Armenian newspaper, -in U. S. A. v. 3, no. 115-date (Sept. 21, 1901-date). Boston, -1901-date. f deg.. ††*ONK - -Levonian, G., editor. See Gegharvest. - -Mourdj. no. 12 (Dec, 1901). Tiflis, 1901. 8 deg.. *ONK - -National Armenian Relief Committee. Helping hand series, v. 1, -no. 4--date (Sept., 1899-date). Worcester, Mass., 1899-date. 24 deg.. -SHS - -New Armenia, v. 1-3, no. 9; v. 4-date (Oct., 1904-date). Boston and -New York, 1904-date. 4 deg. and f deg.. †*ONK - - Title varies: Oct., 1904-Sept., 1913, Armenia; Feb.-April, 1914, - Oriental world; Dec, 1915-date, New Armenia. - -La Voix de l'Armenie. Revue bi-mensuelle. annee 1, no. 5-date (March, -1918-date). Paris, 1918-date. 8 deg.. *ONK - - - - - -DESCRIPTION AND GEOGRAPHY - - -Abbott, K. E. Notes of a tour in Armenia in 1837. (Royal Geographical -Society. Journal. London, 1843. 8 deg.. v. 12, p. 207-220.) KAA - -Abich, Hermann. Die Besteigung des Ararat am 29. Juli 1845 -durch H. Abich. (In: Beitraege zur Kenntniss des Russischen -Reiches. St. Petersburg, 1849. 8 deg.. Bd. 13, p. 39-72.) *QFB - ----- Hauteurs absolues du systeme de l'Ararat et des pays -environnants. (Societe de geographie Bulletin. Paris, 1851. 8 deg.. serie -4, v. 1, p. 66-73.) KAA - ----- Vergleichende chemische Untersuchungen der Wasser des Caspischen -Meeres, Urmia- und Van-See's. 2 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Memoires: Sciences mathematiques et physiques. Saint Petersbourg, -1859. f deg.. serie 6, tome 7, p. 1-58.) *QCB - -Ainsworth, William Francis. Travels and researches in Asia Minor, -Mesopotamia, Chaldea and Armenia. London: J. W. Parker, 1842. 2 -v. 12 deg.. BBR - -Alaux, Louis Paul. The Armenian schools in the Ottoman -Empire. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 5, p. 44-49.) †*ONK - -Alischan, Leonce. See Alishanian, Gheuont. - -Alishanian, Gheuont. Sissouan; ou, l'Armeno-Cilicie: description -geographique et historique avec carte et illustrations. Traduit -du texte armenien. Publie sous les auspices de Son Ex. Noubar -Pacha. Venise: S. Lazare, 1899. viii, 539 p., 1 map, 2 pl. f deg.. -†*ONK - ----- Topographie de la Grande Armenie, par le R. P. Leonce Alischan; -traduite de l'armenien par M. Ed. Dulaurier. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1869. 8 deg.. serie 6, v. 13, p. 385-446.) *OAA - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Examen critique de quelques passages -de la Description de la Grande-Armenie du P. L. Alichan, -relatifs a la topographie d'Ani. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1862. f deg.. tome 4, col. 255-269.) -*QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 392-412, *OAA. - -Allen, Thomas Gaskell, and W. L. Sachtleben. Across Asia on a -bicycle. The journey of two American students from Constantinople to -Peking. London: T. F. Unwin, 1895. xii, 234 p. 8 deg.. BBF - -Der Ararat. (Ausland. Muenchen, 1830. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 3, p. 1077-1078, -1082-1083, 1085-1086, 1090-1091.) †KAA - -The Armenians and the eastern question. [By "An Armenian."] [London: -Gilbert & Rivington, 1876.] 7 p. 8 deg.. *ONK p.v.2 - -Arzruni, Andreas. Reise nach Sued-Kaukasien. (Gesellschaft fuer -Erdkunde. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1895. 8 deg.. Bd.22, p. 602-611.) KAA - -Azhderian, Antranig. The Turk and the land of Haig; or, Turkey and -Armenia, descriptive, historical and picturesque. New York: The -Mershon Co. [1898.] xiv, 13-408 p., 1 port. 8 deg.. BBX - -Baker, G. Percival. An ascent of Ararat. (Alpine journal. London, -1880. 8 deg.. v. 9, p. 318-327.) PSL - -Banks, Edgar J. To the summit of Mount Ararat. (Open court. Chicago, -1913. 8 deg.. v. 27, p. 398-410.) *DA - -Banse, Ewald. Die Tuerkei; eine moderne Geographie... Braunschweig: -G. Westermann, 1915. 2 p.l., 452 p., 1 folded map, 17 pl. 8 deg.. *OPK - -Barton, James Levi. Daybreak in Turkey. Boston: Pilgrim Press [1908]. 6 -p.l., 11-294 p., 6 pl. 8 deg.. GIB - ----- Who are the Armenians? (New Armenia. New York, 1915. f deg.. v. 8, -p. 19-20.) †*ONK - -Basmadjian, K. J. Quelles etaient les frontieres de l'Armenie -ancienne? (La voix de l'Armenie. Paris, 1919. 8 deg.. annee 2, p. 21-25.) -*ONK - ----- Souvenir d'Ani. Paris, 1904. 24 pl., 1 plan. 16 deg.. *ONM - - The text, in Armenian and in French, is on the back of the plates. - -Belck, Waldemar. Beitraege zur alten Geographie und Geschichte -Vorderasiens. Leipzig: E. Pfeiffer, 1901. 3 p.l., 112 p. 8 deg.. KCB - -Belin, Francois A. Extrait du journal d'un voyage de Paris a -Erzeroum. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1852. 8 deg.. serie 4, v. 19, -p. 365-378.) *OAA - -Bell, Mark S. Around and about Armenia. (Scottish geographical -magazine. Edinburgh, 1890. 8 deg.. v. 6, p. 113-135.) KAA - -Bent, J. Theodore. Travels amongst the Armenians. (Contemporary -review. London, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 70, p. 695-709.) *DA - -Bierbaum, Paul Willi. Streifzuege im Kaukasus und in Hocharmenien -(1912). Zuerich: O. Fuessli, 1913. 278 p., 20 pl. 12 deg.. (Orell Fuessli's -Wanderbilder. no. 308-317.) PSK - -Binder, Henry. Au Kurdistan, en Mesopotamie et en Perse ... Paris: -Maison Quantin, 1887. 3 p.l., 454 p., 1 port. 4 deg.. BBV - -Black, George Fraser. The gypsies of Armenia. Liverpool, 1913. 4 p. 8 deg.. -QOD p.v.9 - - Repr.: Gypsy Lore Society. Journal, new series, v. 6, p. 327-330, - QOX. - -Blau, Otto. Vom Urumia-See nach dem Van-See. 1 map. (Petermanns -Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1863. 4 deg.. 1863, p. 201-210.) KAA - -Bliss, Edwin Munsell. Armenia. (In: The New Schaff-Herzog encyclopedia -of religious knowledge. New York [cop. 1908]. f deg.. v. 1, p.288-296.) -*R-ZAB - -Bluhm, Julius. Routen im tuerkischen Armenien. (Zeitschrift -fuer allgemeine Erdkunde. Berlin, 1864. 8 deg.. Neue Folge, Bd. 16, -p. 346-357.) KAA - -Bore, Eugene. Armenie. 144 p. (In: Jean M. Chopin, Russie. Paris, -1838. 8 deg.. v. 2.) GLD - -Brant, James. Journey through a part of Armenia and Asia Minor, -in the year 1835. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, -1836. 8 deg.. v. 6, p. 187-223.) KAA - ----- Notes of a journey through a part of Kurdistan, in the summer of -1838. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1841. 8 deg.. v. 10, -p. 341-432.) KAA - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Note sur le village armenien d'Acorhi et sur -le couvent de St. Jacques. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Petersbourg, 1841. f deg.. v. 8, col. 41-48.) *QCB - ----- Notice sur Edchmiadzin. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Petersbourg, 1840. f deg.. v. 7, col. 44-64.) *QCB - ----- Rapport sur la 2de partie du voyage du P. Sargis Dchalaliants -dans la Grande-Armenie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de -la classe historico-philologique. St. Petersbourg, 1859. f deg.. tome 16, -col. 201-205.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1859. tome 3, p. 589-594, *OAA. - ----- Rapports sur un voyage archeologique dans la Georgie et dans -l'Armenie, execute en 1847-1848. Livr. 1-3 and atlas. St. Petersbourg: -Impr. de l'Academie imperiale des sciences, 1849-51. 4 v. 8 deg. and -ob. 4 deg.. BBV and †BBV - - Atlas has title: Atlas du voyage archeologique dans la - Transcaucasie. - ----- See also John of Crimea. - -Brosset, Marie Felicite, and P. A. Jaubert. Description des -principaux fleuves de la Grande-Armenie, d'apres le Djihan-Numa -de Kiatib Tchelebi, par M. Amedee Jaubert, avec la traduction d'un -fragment armenien du docteur Indjidjian, par M. Brosset. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1833. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 12, p. 458-70.) *OAA - -Broussali, Jean. L'Armenie. (Revue francaise de l'etranger et des -colonies. Paris, 1886. 8 deg.. tome 3, p. 199-222, 507-521.) KAA - -Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. The ascent of Ararat. (Alpine -journal. London, 1878. 8 deg.. v.8, p. 208-213.) PSL - ----- On Armenia and Mount Ararat. (Royal Geographical -Society. Proceedings. London, 1878. 8 deg.. v. 22, p. 169-183.) KAA - ----- Transcaucasia and Ararat, being notes of a vacation tour in the -autumn of 1876, by James Bryce. 4th ed. rev., with a supplementary -chapter on the recent history of the Armenian question. London: -Macmillan and Co., 1896. xix, 526 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8 deg.. PSK - ----- See also Tchobanian, Archag. - -Buxton, Harold. See Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. - -Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Travel and politics in Armenia, -with an introduction by Viscount Bryce, and a contribution on Armenian -history and culture by Aram Raffi. New York: Macmillan Co., 1914. xx, -274 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 12 deg.. BBY - -Chantre, B. A travers l'Armenie russe. Karabagh. Vallee de -l'Araxe. Massif de l'Ararat. (Tour du monde. Paris. 1891-92. f deg.. v. 61, -p. 369-16; v. 62, p. 225-288; v. 63, p. 177-224; v. 64, p. 161-192.) -†KBA - -Voulzie, G. A travers l'Armenie russe. 2 pl. (Revue francaise de -l'etranger et des colonies. Paris, 1894. 8 deg.. tome 19, p. 170-176.) -KAA - -Chantre, Ernest. L'Ararat. (Annales de geographie Paris, 1894. 8 deg.. tome -3, p. 81-94.) KAA - ----- De Beyrouth a Tiflis a travers la Syrie, la Haute-Mesopotamie -et le Kurdistan. (Tour du monde. Paris, 1889. f deg.. v.58, p. 209-304.) -†KBA - ----- Mission scientifique de Mr. Ernest Chantre dans la haute -Mesopotamie, le Kurdistan et le Caucase ... [Lyon?] 1881. 28 mounted -photographs in portfolio. 4 deg.. †*OFX - ----- Premiers apercus sur les peuples de l'Armenie russe. (Societe -d'anthropologie de Lyon. Bulletin. Lyon, 1890. 8 deg.. v.9, p. 81-85.) -QOA - ----- Rapport sur une mission scientifique dans l'Asie occidentale et -specialement dans les regions de l'Ararat et du Caucase. (Archives -des missions scientifiques et litteraires. Paris, 1883. 8 deg.. serie 3, -tome 10, p. 199-263.) *EN - -Chantres Reisen am Ararat. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1892. f deg.. Bd. 62, -p. 246-250, 278-281.) †KAA - -Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. Asie Mineure; description -physique, statistique et archeologique de cette contree, par P. de -Tchihatcheff. Partie 1-4. Paris: Gide et J. Baudry, 1853-69. 6 v. in -8. 4 deg.. KCB and †KCB - - Partie 1. Geographie physique comparee. Text and atlas. Partie - 2. Climatologie et zoologie. Partie 3. Botanique. 2 v. Partie - 4. Geologie. 3 v. - - Partie 4 published by L. Guerin. - ----- Reisen in Kleinasien und Armenien, 1847-1863 ... Gotha: -J. Perthes, 1867. viii, 68 p., 1 map. 4 deg.. (Petermanns -Mitteilungen. Ergaenzungsband 4, Heft 20.) KAA - -Childs, W. J. Across Asia Minor on foot. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co., -1917. xvi, 459 p., 40 pl., 1 port. 8 deg.. BBS - -Chopin, J. De l'origine des peuples habitant la province -d'Armenie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Petersbourg, 1841. f deg.. v.8. col. 16-20.) *QCB - -The Condition of Armenia. (Speaker. London, 1900. f deg.. new series, -v. 2, p. 673-674.) *DA - -Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. Armenia and the Armenians. (National -review. London, 1889. 8 deg.. v. 14, p. 295-315.) *DA - - Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 292-294, 309-311, †*ONK. - -Cooley, W. D., translator. See Parrot, Friedrich. - -Creagh, James. Armenians, Koords and Turks. London: S. Tinsley & Co., -1880. 2 v. 8 deg.. BBP - -Cuinet, Vital. La Turquie d'Asie. Geographie administrative, -statistique, descriptive et raisonnee de chaque province de -l'Asie-Mineure. Paris: E. Leroux, 1892-95. 4 v. 4 deg.. KCB - -Curtis, William Eleroy. Around the Black Sea; Asia Minor, Armenia, -Caucasus, Circassia, Daghestan, the Crimea, Roumania. New York: -Hodder & Stoughton, 1911. 7 p.1., 3-456 p., 1 map, 32 pl. 8 deg.. BBS - -Curzon, Robert. See Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon. - -Dale, Darley. Armenia and the Armenians. (American Catholic quarterly -review. Philadelphia, 1917. 8 deg.. v. 42, p. 563-571.) *DA - -Dalyell, Robert A. O. Earthquake of Erzerum, June, 1859. (Royal -Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1863. 8 deg.. v. 33, p. 234-237.) -KAA - -Damas, Andre de. Coup d'oeil sur l'Armenie a propos d'une mission -de la Compagnie de Jesus ouverte en Asie Mineure par les ordres du -Pape Leon XIII. Lyon: Delhomme et Briguet, 1888. 2 p.1., vi, 602 p., -2 charts. 8 deg.. BBX - -Davey, Richard. The sultan and his subjects. New York: E. P. Dutton & -Co., 1897. 2 v. 8 deg.. GIP - ----- Turkey and Armenia. (Fortnightly review. London, 1895. 8 deg.. new -series, v. 57, p. 197-210.) *DA - -Develay, Albert. Autour des lacs de Van et d'Ourmiah. (Revue -scientifique. Paris, 1892. 4 deg.. v. 49, p. 553-557.) OA - -Deyrolle, Theophile. Voyage dans le Lazistan et l'Armenie. (Tour du -monde. Paris, 1875-76. f deg.. v. 29, p. 1-32; v. 30, p. 257-288; v. 31, -p. 369-416.) †KBA - -Dingelstedt, V. The Armenians or Haikans; an ethnographical -sketch. (Scottish geographical magazine. Edinburgh, 1913. 8 deg.. v. 29, -p. 413-429.) KAA - -Diran, A. Etchmiadzin. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 5, -p. 32-43.) †*ONK - -The Dispersion of the Armenian nation. From the English Blue Book. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9. p. 89-91.) †*ONK - -The Distribution of the Armenian nation. From the English Blue -Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 111, 143.) †*ONK - -Dolens, Noel. Ce que l'on voit en Armenie. (Tour du monde. Paris, -1906-07. f deg.. nouvelle serie, v. 12, p. 457-528; v. 13, p. 217-264.) -†KBA - -Dominian, Leon. The peoples of northern and central Asiatic -Turkey. 2 maps. (American Geographical Society. Bulletin. New York, -1915. 8 deg.. v. 47, p. 832-871.) KAA - -Dubois de Montpereux, Frederic. Voyage autour du Caucase, chez les -Tcherkesses et les Abkhases, en Colchide, en Georgie, en Armenie, -et en Crimee; avec un atlas geographique, pittoresque, archeologique, -geologique... tome 1-6 and atlas. Paris: Gide, 1839-43. 7 v. 8 deg. and f deg.. -BBV and †††BBV - -Dulaurier, Edouard. Commerce, tarif des douanes et condition civile des -etrangers dans le royaume de la Petite Armenie au moyen age. (Revue -de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1858. 8 deg.. nouvelle -serie, tome 7, p. 277-287, 359-366.) *OAA - ----- Ethnographie de l'Armenie. (Societe d'ethnographie. Actes. Paris, -1872. 8 deg.. tome 6, p. 132-136.) *OAA - ----- Etude sur l'organisation politique, religieuse et administrative -du royaume de la Petite-Armenie. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1861. 8 deg.. serie 5, v. 17, p. 377-437; v. 18, p. 289-357.) *OAA - ----- See also Alishanian, Gheuont. - -Edschmiatsin. 1 pl. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, -1897. 4 deg.. 1897, p. 51-56.) †*OAA - -Edwards, B. B. Ascent of Mount Ararat. (Biblical repository and -quarterly observer. Andover, 1836. 8 deg.. v. 7, p. 390-416.) *DA - -Erk-Ura, die armenische Kolonie auf dem Berge -Ararat. (Ausland. Muenchen, 1834. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 7, p. 729-730.) †KAA - -Excursions in Armenia. (Fraser's magazine. London, 1857. 8 deg.. v. 55, -p. 602-611.) *DA - -Flandin, Eugene. Souvenirs de voyage en Armenie et en -Perse. L'Armenie. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1851. 8 deg.. nouvelle -periode, v. 10, p. 651-681.) *DM - ----- Ueber Alt- und Neuarmenien. (Ausland. Stuttgart, -1851. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 24, p. 489-491, 494-495, 498-499.) †KAA - -Freshfield, Douglas William. Early ascents of Ararat. (Alpine -journal. London, 1878. 8 deg.. v. 8, p. 213-221.) PSL - ----- Travels in the Central Caucasus and Bashan including visits to -Ararat and Tabreez and ascents of Kazbek and Elbruz. London: Longmans, -Green and Co., 1869. xiii p., 1 l., 509 p., 3 maps, 5 pl. 8 deg.. PSK - -Friederichsen, Maximilian Hermann. Die Grenzmarken des europaeischen -Russlands, ihre geographische Eigenart und ihre Bedeutung fuer den -Weltkrieg. Hamburg: L. Friederichsen & Co., 1915. 148 p. 8 deg.. *QG - ----- Russisch Armenien und der Ararat. 1 pl. (Geographische -Gesellschaft in Hamburg. Mittheilungen. Hamburg, 1900. 8 deg.. Bd. 16, -p. 1-15.) KAA - -Gaidzakian, Ohan. Illustrated Armenia and the Armenians. Boston: -B. H. Aznive, 1908. 255 p., 12 pl., 17 ports. 2. ed. 12 deg.. BBY - -Gatteyrias, J. A. L'Armenie et les Armeniens. Paris: Leopold Cerf, -1882. 144 p. 12 deg.. BBY - -Ghisleri, Arcangelo. L'Armenia e gli Armeni. (Emporium. Roma, -1916. 4 deg.. v. 43, p. 259-273.) MAA - -Gooch, George Peabody. Who are the Armenians? A survey. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 63-70.) *ONK - -Graves, John Temple. The Armenian nation. (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 3, p. 1-2.) †*ONK - -Gregory, G. Marcar. See Tchobanian, Archag. - -Grothe, Hugo. Der russisch-tuerkische Kriegsschauplatz (Kaukasien und -Armenien). Mit 8 Abbildungen und 4 Kartenskizzen im Text. Leipzig: -Veit & Co., 1915. 45 p. 8 deg.. (Kriegsgeographische Zeitbilder. Heft 5.) -BTZE - -Guinness, Walter. Impressions of Armenia and Kurdistan. (National -review. London, 1914. 8 deg.. v. 62, p. 789-801.) *DA - -Hamilton, William J. Extracts from notes made on a journey in Asia -Minor in 1836. 1 map. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, -1837. 8 deg.. v. 7, p. 34-61.) KAA - ----- Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus and Armenia; with some account -of their antiquities and geology. London: J. Murray, 1842. 2 v. 8 deg.. -BBR - -Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor, Transcaucasia, Persia, etc., -edited by ... Sir C. W. Wilson. London: J. Murray, 1895. xii, 88, -416 p., 10 maps. 12 deg.. (Murray's handbooks.) KCB - ----- London: J. Murray, 1905. xii, 2, 416 p., 6 maps, 2 plans. -16 deg.. (Murray's handbooks.) KCB - -Heneage, Charles, translator. See Thielmann, Max Franz Guido, -Freiherr von. - -Hepworth, George Hughes. Through Armenia on horseback. New York: -E. P. Dutton & Co., 1898. xii, 355 p., 1 map, 24 pl., 1 port. 8 deg.. -BBY - -Hodgetts, Edward Arthur Brayley. Round about Armenia; the record -of a journey across the Balkans, through Turkey, the Caucasus, and -Persia. London: S. Low, Marston and Co., Ltd. [1916.] xii p., 1 l., -296 p., 1 map. 12 deg.. BBY - -Hoffmeister, Eduard von. Durch Armenien; eine Wanderung und der -Zug Xenophons bis zum schwarzen Meere; eine militaer-geographische -Studie. Leipzig: B. G. Teubner, 1911. viii p., 2 l., 4-251 p., 2 maps, -5 pl. 4 deg.. BBY - - Bibliography, p. vii-viii. - -Hommaire de Hell, Adele. Les Armeniennes a Constantinople. (Revue de -l'Orient. Paris, 1845. 8 deg.. tome 7, p. 130-139.) *OAA - -Howel, Thomas. A journal of the passage from India, by a route partly -unfrequented, through Armenia and Natolia, or Asia Minor. To which -are added, observations and instructions, for the use of those who -intend to travel, either to or from India, by that route. London: -the author [1789]. 2 p.l., 187 p., 1 map. 8 deg.. BBR - -Huebschmann, Heinrich. Die altarmenischen Ortsnamen. (Indogermanische -Forschungen. Strassburg, 1904. 8 deg.. Bd. 16, p. 197-490.) RAA - -Huntington, Ellsworth. Through the great canon of the Euphrates -river. (Geographical journal. London, 1902. 8 deg.. v. 20, p. 175-200.) -KAA - -Hyvernat, Henry. Armenia, past and present. (Catholic world. New York, -1896. 8 deg.. v. 62, p. 312-326.) *DA - ----- See also Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. - -In Tuerkisch-Armenien. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1876. f deg.. Bd. 29, -p. 340-344, 353-358, 369-374.) †KAA - -Injijian, Ghougas. See Brosset, Marie Felicite, and P. A. Jaubert. - -Ischchanian, B. Die armenische Bevoelkerung in der Tuerkei. (Nord und -Sued. Breslau, 1913. 4 deg.. Bd. 146, p. 186-194.) *DF - -Jaubert, Pierre Amedee. Voyage en Armenie et en Perse, fait dans -les annees 1805 et 1806.... Suivi d'une notice sur le Ghilan et le -Mazenderan par M. le colonel Trezel. Paris: Pelicier, 1821. 2 p.l., -xii, 506 p., 1 l., 1 map in pocket, 8 pl., 2 ports. 8 deg.. BBY - ----- See also Brosset, Marie Felicite, and P. A. Jaubert. - -Jenkins, Hester Donaldson. Armenia and the Armenians. (National -geographic magazine. Washington, 1915. 8 deg.. v. 28, p. 329-360.) KAA - -Johansson, Karl Ferdinand. Om de nyaste upptaeckterna i -Armenien. (Ymer. Stockholm, 1901. 8 deg.. v. 20, p. 347-375.) KAA - -John of Crimea. Description des monasteres armeniens d'Haghbat -et de Sanahin, par l'archimandrite Jean de Crimee, avec notes et -appendice par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 94 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Memoires. St. Petersbourg, 1863. f deg.. serie 7, tome 6, no. 6.) -*QCB - - Armenian and Russian texts. - -Kiepert, Heinrich. Ueber die Lage der armenischen Hauptstadt -Tigranokerta. 1 map. (Koeniglich Preussische Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Monatsberichte. Berlin, 1874. 8 deg.. 1873, p. 164-210.) -*EE - -Kinneir, John Macdonald. Armenia. (In his: A geographical memoir of the -Persian Empire. London: J. Murray, 1813. f deg.. p. 318-338.) †*ONA - ----- Journey through Asia Minor, Armenia and Koordistan, in the years -1813 and 1814; with remarks on the marches of Alexander, and retreat -of the ten thousand. London: John Murray, 1818. 1 p.l., v-xii, 603 -p. 8 deg.. BBR - -Klaproth, Julius Heinrich. Description de l'Armenie russe d'apres les -notions publiees en Russie. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, -1834. 8 deg.. tome 61, p. 286-312.) KAA - ----- Opisanie Rossiiskoi Armenii. (Biblioteka dlia -Chteniia. St. Petersburg, 1834. 8 deg.. 1834, v. 4, part 3, p. 1-20.) -*QCA - - Description of Russian Armenia. - -Knapp, Grace H. See Ussher, Clarence Douglas. - -Kolenati, Friedrich Anton. Reiseerinnerungen. Dresden: R. Kuntze, -1858-59. 2 v. 8 deg.. BBY - - Theil 1. Die Bereisung Hocharmeniens und Elisabethopols, der - Schekinschen Provinz und des Kasbek im Central-Kaukasus. - - Theil 2. Die Bereisung Circassien's. - -Kotschy, Theodor. Neue Reise nach Klein-Asien. (Petermanns -Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1859-60. 8 deg.. Bd. 5, p. 342-344, 372-375; Bd.6, -p. 68-77.) KAA - -L., J. L'Armenie et les Armeniens. Conference de M. Minas -Tcheraz. (Societe de geographie de Marseille. Bulletin. Marseille, -1898. 8 deg.. tome 22, p. 182-184.) KAA - -Langlois, Victor. Les populations armeniennes independantes du mont -Taurus. Le Zeithun, Hatchin et le Giawourdagh. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8 deg.. [serie 2,] tome 16, -p. 103-110, 186-192.) *OAA - ----- Voyage dans la Cilicie et dans les montagnes du Taurus execute -pendant les annees 1852-1853 ... Paris: B. Duprat, 1861. x, 484 p., -1 map, 28 pl., 1 port. 8 deg.. BBR - ----- Voyage a Sis, capitale de l'Armenie au moyen age. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1855. 8 deg.. serie 5, v. 5, p. 257-300.) *OAA - -Lanin, E. B. Armenia, and the Armenian people. (Fortnightly -review. London, 1890. 8 deg.. new series, v.48, p. 258-273.) *DA - -Layard, Sir Austen Henry. Discoveries in the ruins of Nineveh and -Babylon; with travels in Armenia, Kurdistan and the desert: being -the result of a second expedition undertaken for the trustees of -the British Museum. London: J. Murray, 1853. xxiv, 686 p., 2 maps, -3 plans, 10 pl. 8 deg.. *OCN - ----- ---- New York: Harper & Brothers, 1853. xvi, 586 p., 2 maps, -3 plans, 2 pl. 8 deg.. *OCN - ----- ---- New York: G. P. Putnam & Co., 1853. xxii p., 1 l., 686 p., -1 map, 3 plans. 10 pl. 8 deg.. *OCN - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Armenien, einst und -jetzt: Reisen und Forschungen. Hrsg. mit Unterstuetzung des -Koeniglich Preussischen Kultusministeriums, der Averhoff-Stiftung -und der Buergermeister Kellinghusen-Stiftung zu Hamburg, der Rudolf -Virchow-Stiftung zu Berlin sowie befreundeter Foerderer. Bd. 1. Berlin: -B. Behr, 1910. 8 deg.. BBY - - Bd. 1. Vom Kaukasus zum Tigris und nach Tigranokerta. - -Longuinoff, D. Ascension de l'Ararat. (Societe de -geographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1851. 8 deg.. serie 4, v. 1, p. 52-65.) -KAA - -Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. Armenia: travels and studies, -v. 1-2. London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1901. 4 deg.. *R-BBY - - Reviewed by F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt in Petermanns Mitteilungen, - Bd. 49, p. 231-236, KAA; also by Ira M. Price in the Dial, v.-32, - p. 203-204, *DA. - -Tonapetian, P. H. F. B. Lynch and his book. (Armenia. Boston, -1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 7, p. 12-22.) †*ONK - -Turkey and Armenia. (Quarterly review. London, 1902. 8 deg.. v. 195, -p. 590-616.) *DA - - A review of Lynch's Armenia, Earl Percy's The Highlands of Asiatic - Turkey and Sir Chas. Eliot's Turkey in Europe. - -Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. The ascent of Mount Ararat. (Scribner's -magazine. New York, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 19, p. 215-235.) *DA - - Reprinted in Mountain climbing, 1897, p. 159-222, PSK. - -McCoan, James Carlile. Our new protectorate. Turkey in Asia, its -geography, races, resources, and government. London: Chapman and Hall, -1879. 2 v. 8 deg.. BBO - -Macler, Frederic. Autour de la Cilicie. Zeythoun (notes d'ethnographie -armenienne). (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1916. 8 deg.. serie 11, v. 7, -p. 139-169.) *OAA - -Maksimov, Sergyei V. Armianckii narod. (In his: Sobranie -sochinenii. St. Petersburg, 1913. 8 deg.. v. 19, p. 187-192.) *QDB - - The Armenian people. - -Markoff, Anatolius Vladimirovich. Russian Armenia and the prospects -for British trade therein. (Journal of the Society of Arts. London, -1895. 8 deg.. v. 43, p. 225-231.) VA - -Markoff, E. Eine Besteigung des grossen Ararat. (Ausland. Stuttgart, -1889. f deg.. Jahrg. 62, p. 244-249.) †KAA - -Marquart, Josef. Eransahr nach der Geographie des -Ps. Moses Xorenac`i. Mit historisch-kritischem Kommentar und -historischen und topographischen Excursen. Berlin: Weidmann, -1901. 358 p. 4 deg.. (Koenigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu -Goettingen. Abhandlungen. Philologisch-historische Klasse. Neue Folge, -Bd. 3, Nr. 2.) *EE - -Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan. Relation d'un voyage fait en Europe et -dans l'ocean Atlantique, a la fin du quinzieme siecle, sous le regne -de Charles VIII, par Martyr, eveque d'Arzendjan, dans la grande -Armenie, ecrite par lui-meme en armenien, et traduite en francais -par M. Saint-Martin. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1826. 8 deg.. serie 1, -v. 9, p. 321-373.) *OAA - -Maunsell, Francis Richard. Eastern Turkey in Asia and -Armenia. (Scottish geographical magazine. Edinburgh, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 12, -p. 225-241.) KAA - -Menant, Joachim. A travers l'Armenie russe. (Nouvelle revue. Paris, -1894. 8 deg.. v.86, p. 23-37.) *DM - -Mexborough (4. earl), John Charles George Savile. Notes on a journey -from Erz-Rum, by Mush, Diyar-Bekr, and Bireh-jik to Aleppo, in June, -1838. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1841. 8 deg.. v. 10, -p. 445-454.) KAA - -Mexborough (5. earl), John Horace Savile. Half round the old world; -being some account of a tour in Russia, the Caucasus, Persia, and -Turkey, 1865-66. London: Edward Moxon & Co., 1867. 2 p.l., 403 p., -1 map. 8 deg.. BTYB - -Millingen, Frederick. Wild life among the Koords. London: Hurst and -Blackett, 1870. xiii, 380 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8 deg.. BBV - -Monteith, William. Journal of a tour through Azerdbijan and the -shores of the Caspian. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, -1834. 8 deg.. v. 3, p. 1-58.) KAA - ----- Notes sur la position de plusieurs anciennes villes situees -dans les plaines d'Ararat et de Nakktchevan et sur les bords de -l'Araxe. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, 1852. 8 deg.. serie 5, -tome 32, p. 129-179.) KAA - -Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Les Armeniens. (Revue de Paris. Paris, -1916. 8 deg.. annee 23, tome 3, p. 118-133.) *DM - -Morier, James. A journey through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor, -to Constantinople, in the years 1808 and 1809; in which is included -some account of the proceedings of His Majesty's mission, under -Sir Harford Jones ... to the court of Persia ... London: Longman, -Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1812. xvi p., 1 l., 438 p., 3 maps, -26 pl. 4 deg.. †BCR - ----- A second journey through Persia, Armenia, and Asia Minor to -Constantinople, between the years 1810 and 1816; with a journal of -the voyage by the Brazils and Bombay to the Persian Gulf; together -with an account of the proceedings of His Majesty's embassy, under -Sir Gore Ouseley. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, -1818. xx, 435 p., 2 maps, 17 pl. 4 deg.. †BCR - -Moses of Chorene. See Marquart, Josef; also Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. - -Mounsey, Augustus Henry. A journey through the Caucasus and the -interior of Persia. London: Smith, Elder & Co., 1872. xi, 336 p., -1 map. 8 deg.. GMV - -Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Du Caucase au golfe -Persique a travers l'Armenie, le Kurdistan et la Mesopotamie par -P. Mueller-Simonis suivie de notices sur la geographie et l'histoire -ancienne de l'Armenie et les inscriptions cuneiformes du bassin de -Van par H. Hyvernat. Washington: Universite catholique d'Amerique, -1892. viii, 628 p., 2 maps, 32 pl. 4 deg.. (Relation des missions -scientifiques de H. Hyvernat et P. Mueller-Simonis. 1888-1889.) -†BBV - - Bibliographie, p. 605-611. - -La Nation armenienne, son passe, son present, son avenir politique -et religieux. Paris: Bureaux des oeuvres d'Orient [1899]. 2 p.l., -101 p. 8 deg.. BBH p.v.3 - - Extr.: Revue illustree de la Terre Sainte et de l'Orient chretien. - -Nolde, Eduard, Baron. Reise nach Innerarabien, Kurdistan und Armenien, -1892. Braunschweig: F. Vieweg und Sohn, 1895. xv, 272 p., 1 map, -1 port. 8 deg.. *OFW - -Notice de la ville d'Erivan, capitale de l'Armenie russe. Traduit -du russe. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1833. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 12, -p. 254-262.) *OAA - -Osman Bey, originally Frederick Millingen. See Millingen, Frederick. - -Palgrave, William Gifford. Eastern Christians. (In his: Essays on -eastern questions. London, 1872. 8 deg.. p. 164-224.) GIE - - The Armenians, p. 182-193. - -Parrot, Friedrich. Journey to Ararat. Translated -by W. D. Cooley. London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans -[1845]. xii, 375 p., 1 map. 8 deg.. (World surveyed in the nineteenth -century, v. 1.) PSK - ----- ---- New York: Harper & Bros., 1846. xi, 15-389 p., 1 map, -1 pl. 12 deg.. BBY - -Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. Armianskaia geografiia vii vieka po -r. kh. pripycyvavshaiasia Moiseiu Khorenskomu. St. Petersburg: -Akademiya Nauk, 1877. xxviii, 84, 26 p. 8 deg.. *QFP - - The Armenian geography of the seventh century, A. D., attributed - to Moses Khorensky. - -Pears, Sir Edwin. Turkey and its people. London: Methuen & Co., -Ltd. [1911.] vi p., 1 l., 409 p. 8 deg.. *R-GIP - -Peterson, Wilhelm. Aus Transkaukasien und -Armenien. Reisebriefe. Leipzig: Duncker & Humblot, 1885. x, 140 -p. 12 deg.. BBO - -Pichon, Jules. Itineraire de Djoulfa a Roudout-Kale, par l'Armenie, -la Georgie, l'Imeretie et la Mingrelie. (Revue de l'Orient, de -l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1853. 8 deg.. [serie 2,] tome 13, -p. 109-121.) *OAA - -Pitton de Tournefort, Joseph. Relation d'un voyage du Levant, -fait par ordre du roy. Contenant l'histoire ancienne & moderne de -plusieurs isles de l'Archipel, de Constantinople, des cotes de la -Mer Noire, de l'Armenie, de la Georgie, des frontieres de Perse & -de l'Asie Mineure ... Enrichie de descriptions & de figures d'un -grand nombre de plantes rares, de divers animaux, et de plusieurs -observations touchant l'histoire naturelle. Paris: Imprimerie royale, -1717. 2 v. 4 deg.. *OPK - ----- ---- Lyon: Anisson et Posuel, 1717. 3 v. 8 deg.. BVX - ----- ---- London: D. Midwinter, 1741. 3 v. 8 deg.. BVX - -Pollington, viscount. See Mexborough (4. earl), John Charles George -Savile; and Mexborough (5. earl), John Horace Savile. - -Porter, Robert Ker. Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, ancient -Babylonia ... during the years 1817, 1818, 1819, and 1820. London: -Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1821-22. 2 v. 4 deg.. †BBV - -Powers, Harriet G. In Armenian villages. (Chautauquan. Meadville, -1889. 8 deg.. v. 10, p. 197-202.) *DA - -Price, M. Philips. A journey through Turkish Armenia and Persian -Khurdistan. (Manchester Geographical Society. Journal. London, -1915. 8 deg.. v. 30, p. 45-67.) KAA - -Radde, Gustav. Briefe von Dr. Gustav Radde ueber seine Bereisung -von Hoch-Armenien, 1871. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, -1872. 4 deg.. Bd. 18, p. 206-209.) KAA - ----- Die Ebene des Oberen Frat. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, -1877. 4 deg.. Bd. 23, p. 260-267.) KAA - ----- Karabagh. Bericht ueber die im Sommer 1890 im russischen -Karabagh von Dr. Gustav Radde und Dr. Jean Valentin ausgefuehrte -Reise. Gotha: J. Perthes, 1890. 1 p.l., 56 p., 1 map. 4 deg.. (Petermanns -Mitteilungen. Ergaenzungsband 21, Nr. 100.) KAA - ----- Vier Vortraege ueber den Kaukasus gehalten im Winter 1873/4 in -den groesseren Staedten Deutschlands. Gotha: J. Perthes, 1874. vi, -71 p., 2 maps. 4 deg.. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Ergaenzungsband 8, -Nr. 36.) KAA - ----- See also Reisen im armenischen Hochland; also Reisen in -Hoch-Armenien; also Vorlaeufiger Bericht. - -Raffi, Aram. From London to Armenia. (Ararat. London, -1913-14. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 180-184, 211-218, 250-258, 287-296, 328-334, -359-364, 401-408; v. 2, p. 56-60, 85-90, 115-123, 164-172.) *ONK - ----- The land of Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 444-448; -v. 6, p. 41-49, 99-112, 175-183.) *ONK - ----- See also Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. - -Rassam, Hormuzd. Asshur and the land of Nimrod: being an account -of the discoveries made in the ancient ruins of Nineveh, Asshur, -Sepharvaim, Calah, Babylon, Borsippa, Cuthah, and Van, including a -narrative of different journeys in Mesopotamia, Assyria, Asia Minor, -and Koordistan. With an introduction by Robert W. Rogers. Cincinnati: -Curts & Jennings, 1897. xvi, 432 p., 1 map, 2 plans, 19 pl., 1 -port. 8 deg.. *OCN - -Reclus, Elisee. Asiatic Turkey. (In his: Universal geography. London, -n. d. 4 deg.. v. 9, p. 162-191.) KAN - -Reisen im armenischen Hochland, ausgefuehrt im Sommer 1871 von -Dr. G. Radde und Dr. G. Siewers. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, -1872-73. 4 deg.. Bd. 18, p. 367-380, 445-450; Bd. 19, p. 174-183.) KAA - -Reisen in Hoch-Armenien, ausgefuehrt im Sommer 1874 von Dr. G. Radde -und Dr. G. Siewers. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1875. 4 deg.. Bd. 21, -p. 56-64, 301-310.) KAA - -Rey, F. C. Les periples des cotes de Syrie et de la Petite Armenie. 1 -map. (Societe de l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient latin. Paris, -1884. 8 deg.. tome 2, p. 329-353.) *OBA - -Rikli, Martin. Natur- und Kulturbilder aus den Kaukasuslaendern -und Hocharmenien von Teilnehmern der schweizerischen -naturwissenschaftlichen Studienreise, Sommer 1912, unter Leitung von -M. Rikli. Zuerich: O. Fuessli, 1914. viii, 317 p., 32 pl. 8 deg.. GMV - -Riseis, G. de. Traverso l'Armenia russa. (Nuova antologia. Roma, -1903. 8 deg.. serie 4, v. 105, p. 218-235.) NNA - -Ritter, Karl. Die Erdkunde im Verhaeltniss zur Natur und zur -Geschichte des Menschen, oder allgemeine, vergleichende Geographie, -als sichere Grundlage des Studiums und Unterrichts in physikalischen -und historischen Wissenschaften, von Carl Ritter ... Zweite stark -vermehrte und umgearbeitete Ausgabe. Theil 1-19. Berlin: G. Reimer, -1822-59. 20 v. 8 deg.. KC - - The latter part of Theil 9 and Theil 10 treat of Armenia. - -Rogers, Robert W. See Rassam, Hormuzd. - -Rohrbach, Paul. Armenier und Kurden. (Gesellschaft fuer -Erdkunde. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 8 deg.. Bd. 27, p. 128-133.) KAA - ----- Vom Kaukasus zum Mittelmeer. Eine Hochzeits- und Studienreise -durch Armenien. Mit 42 Abbildungen im Text. Leipzig: B. G. Teubner, -1903. vi p., 1 l., 224 p., 1 pl. 8 deg.. BBY - -Roussel, Therese. Souvenirs d'une Francaise en Armenie. (Tour du -monde. Paris, 1913. f deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 19, p. 529-576.) †KBA - -Saad, L. Zwei tuerkische Staedtebilder aus der Gegenwart. (Petermanns -Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1896. 4 deg.. Bd. 42, p. 282-290.) KAA - - Erzerum and Trapezunt. - -Sachtleben, William Lewis. See Allen, Thomas Gaskell, and -W. L. Sachtleben. - -Safrastian, A. S. Armenia: her people and history. (Ararat. London, -1914-15. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 218-223, 258-262, 301-305, 343-346.) *ONK - -Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. See Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan. - -Schaffer, Franz Xavier. Cilicia. Gotha: J. Perthes, 1903. 1 pl., -110 p., 2 maps. 4 deg.. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Ergaenzungsband 30, -Heft 141.) KAA - -Schilder, Siegmund. Eine Zweiglinie der Bagdadbahn nach -Suedarmenien. (Oesterreichische Monatsschrift fuer den Orient. Wien, -1913. f deg.. Jahrg. 39, p. 59-61.) †*OAA - -Schulz, Ed. Memoire sur le lac de Van et ses environs. 8 facs. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1840. 8 deg.. serie 3, v. 9, p. 257-323.) *OAA - -Schweiger-Lerchenfeld, A. von. Armenia and the Armenians. -(Chautauquan. Meadville, Pa., 1896. 8 deg.. v. 22, p. 697-703.) *DA - ----- Erzerum und Erzingdjan. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1878. 4 deg.. v. 51, -p. 253-255.) †KAA - -Seidlitz, N. von. Pastuchows Besteigung des -Alagoes. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1896. f deg.. Bd. 70, p. 85-90.) †KAA - ----- Pastuchows Besteigung des Ararats. (Globus. Braunschweig, -1894. f deg.. Bd. 66, p. 309-315.) †KAA - ----- See also Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz. - -Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz. Die Verbreitung der Armenier -in der asiatischen Tuerkei und in Transkaukasien. 1 map. (Petermanns -Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1896. 4 deg.. Bd. 42, p. 1-10.) KAA - -Seylaz, Louis. L'ascension du mont Ararat. (Tour du monde. Paris, -1911. f deg.. nouvelle serie, annee 17, p. 397-408.) †KBA - -Shiel, J. Notes on a journey from Tabriz, through Kurdistan, via -Van, Bitlis, Se'ert and Erbil, to Suleimaniyeh, in July and August, -1836. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1838. 8 deg.. v. 8, -p. 54-101.) KAA - -Shoemaker, Michael Myers. The heart of the Orient. Saunterings through -Georgia, Armenia, Persia, Turkomania and Turkestan to the vale of -Paradise. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1904. xiii, 416 p., 1 map, -1 pl. 8 deg.. BBS - -Sievers, G. See Reisen im armenischen Hochland; also Reisen in -Hoch-Armenien; also Vorlaeufiger Bericht. - -Sievers, Wilhelm. Asien. Leipzig: Bibliographisches Institut, 1904. xi, -712 p., 16 maps, 20 pl. 2. ed. 4 deg.. (Allgemeine Laenderkunde.) KC - -Sijalski. Erinnerungen aus Armenien. (Ausland. Stuttgart, -1839. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 12, p. 949-950, 955-956, 965-966, 970-971.) †KAA - -Slousch, Nahum. Le Caucase, l'Armenie et l'Azerbeidjan d'apres les -auteurs arabes, slaves et juifs. (Revue du monde musulman. Paris, -1910. 8 deg.. tome 10, p. 494-508; tome 11, p. 54-65, 260-279; tome 12, -p. 262-272.) *OAA - -Southgate, Horatio, bishop. Narrative of a tour through Armenia, -Kurdistan, Persia and Mesopotamia, with an introduction and occasional -observations upon the condition of Mohammedanism and Christianity in -those countries. New York: D. Appleton & Co., 1840. 2 v. 12 deg.. BBR - -Streck, Maximilian. Das Gebiet der heutigen Landschaften Armenien, -Kurdistan und Westpersien nach den babylonisch-assyrischen -Keilinschriften. (Zeitschrift fuer Assyriologie. Weimar, Berlin, -1898-1900. 8 deg.. Bd. 13, p. 57-110; Bd. 14, p. 103-172; Bd. 15, -p. 257-382.) *OCL - -Strecker, Wilhelm. Beitraege zur Geographie von Hoch-Armenien. 3 -maps. (Gesellschaft fuer Erdkunde. Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1869. 8 deg.. Bd. 4, -p. 145-162, 512-538.) KAA - ----- Notizen ueber das obere Zab-Ala-Gebiet und Routiers von Wan nach -Kotur. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1863. 4 deg.. 1863, p. 257-262.) -KAA - -Stuart, Robert. The ascent of Mount Ararat in 1856. (Royal Geographical -Society. Proceedings. London, 1877. 8 deg.. v. 21, p. 77-92.) KAA - -Suter, Henry. Notes on a journey from Erz-Rum to Trebizond, by way -of Shebbkhaneh, Kara Hisar, Sivas, Tokat and Samsun, in October, -1838. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1841. 8 deg.. v. 10, -p. 434-444.) KAA - -Taylor, J. G. Journal of a tour in Armenia, Kurdistan and Upper -Mesopotamia, with notes of researches in the Deyrsim Dagh, in -1866. (Royal Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1868. 8 deg.. v. 38, -p. 281-361.) KAA - ----- Travels in Kurdistan, with notices of the sources of the Eastern -and Western Tigris, and ancient ruins in their neighbourhood. (Royal -Geographical Society. Journal. London, 1865. 8 deg.. v. 35, p. 21-58.) -KAA - -Tchelebi, Kiatib. See Brosset, Marie Felicite, and P. A. Jaubert. - -Tchihatcheff, P. de. See Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. - -Tchobanian, Archag. The Armenian nation. (New Armenia. New York, -1916. f deg.. v. 8, p. 244-247.) †*ONK - ----- L'Armenie, son histoire, sa litterature, son role en -Orient. Conference faite le 9 mars 1897 a la salle de la Societe -de geographie.... Paris: Societe du Mercure de France, 1897. 90 -p. 5. ed. 12 deg.. BBX - ----- The people of Armenia; their past, their culture, their -future. Translated by G. Marcar Gregory.... With introduction by the -Right Honourable Viscount Bryce. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., -1914. xi, 68 p. 16 deg.. BBX - -Telfer, J. Buchan. Armenia and its people. (Journal of the Society -of Arts. London, 1891. 8 deg.. v. 39, p. 567-584.) VA - -Texier, Charles Felix Marie. Description de l'Armenie, la Perse et la -Mesopotamie, publiee sous les auspices des ministres de l'interieur -et de l'instruction publique. Partie 1-2. Paris: Firmin Didot freres, -1842-52. 2 v. f deg.. †††*ON - ----- Itineraires en Armenie, en Kurdistan et en Perse. (Societe de -geographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1843. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 20, p. 229-249.) -KAA - ----- Notice sur Erzeroum, fragment d'un journal de voyage, -1839-1840. (Societe de geographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1843. 8 deg.. serie 2, -v. 20, p. 213-228.) KAA - ----- Notice geographique sur le Kourdistan. (Societe de -geographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1844. 8 deg.. serie 3, v. 1, p. 282-314.) -KAA - ----- Renseignements archeologiques et geographiques sur quelques -points de l'Asie-Mineure, de l'Armenie et de la Perse. (Societe de -geographie. Bulletin. Paris, 1841. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 15, p. 26-38.) -KAA - -Thielmann, Max Franz Guido, Freiherr von. Le Caucase, la Perse et -la Turquie d'Asie d'apres la relation de M. le baron de Thielmann -par le baron Ernouf. Paris: E. Plon et Cie., 1876. 2 p.l., 368 p., -1 map, 16 pl. 12 deg.. BBV - ----- Journey in the Caucasus, Persia, and Turkey in Asia. Translated -by Charles Heneage. London: John Murray, 1875. 2 v. 8 deg.. BBV - -Tozer, Henry Fanshawe. Turkish Armenia and eastern Asia Minor. London: -Longmans, Green, and Co., 1881. xiv p., 1 l., 470 p., 1 map, 5 -pl. 8 deg.. BBY - -Trezel. See Jaubert, Pierre A. - -Trowbridge, Tillman C. Armenia and the Armenians. [New Haven, 1874.] 15 -p. 8 deg.. ZNG p.v.4 - - Repr.: New Englander, v. 33, p. 1-15, *DA. - -Tschihatscheff, P. v. See Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. - -Turkey--a past and a future. 2 maps. (Round table. New York, -1917. 8 deg.. v. 7, p. 515-546.) SEA - -Ubicini, Jean Henri Abdolonyme. Les Armeniens. (In his: Lettres sur -la Turquie. Paris: J. Dumaine, 1853-54. 12 deg.. partie 2, p. 243-347.) -GIO - -Ussher, Clarence Douglas. An American physician in Turkey; a narrative -of adventures in peace and in war, by Clarence D. Ussher, M.D., -Grace H. Knapp, collaborating.... Boston and New York: Houghton -Mifflin Company, 1917. xiv p., 1 l., 339 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 8 deg.. WZO - -Ussher, John. A journey from London to Persepolis; including -wanderings in Daghestan, Georgia, Armenia, Kurdistan, Mesopotamia -and Persia. London: Hurst & Blackett, 1865. 1 p.l., v-xiii p., 2 l., -3-703 p., 18 pl. 4 deg.. Stuart 6705 and †BCR - -Valentin, Jean. See Radde, Gustav. - -Vecchi, Felice de. Escursione lungo il teatro della guerra attuale -dal Danubio alle regioni caucasee. Brano d'un viaggio nell' Armenia, -Persia, Arabia ed Indostan fatto negli anni 1841, 42 da F. de Vecchi -e G. Osculati, descritto da F. de Vecchi. Milano: C. Wilmant, 1854. 4 -p.l., 12-203 p., 5 pl. 4 deg.. †GIO - -Villari, Luigi. Fire and sword in the Caucasus. London: T. F. Unwin, -1906. 347 p., 64 pl. 8 deg.. *R-GMV - ----- The land of Ararat. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, -p. 265-267.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. - -A Visit to Mount Ararat. (Fraser's magazine. London, 1859. 8 deg.. v. 60, -p. 111-121.) *DA - -Vivien de Saint Martin, Louis. Note sur le site d'Armavir, la -plus ancienne cite royale de l'Armenie. Sur le site de l'ancienne -Artaxata. (Nouvelles annales des voyages. Paris, 1852. 8 deg.. serie 5, -tome 32, p. 180-199.) KAA - -Vizetelly, Edward. A winter ride in Armenia. (English illustrated -magazine. London, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 15, p. 135-141.) *DA - -Volland. Beitraege zur Ethnographie der Bewohner von Armenien und -Kurdistan. (Archiv fuer Anthropologie. Braunschweig, 1909. 4 deg.. Neue -Folge, Bd. 8, p. 183-196.) QOA - -Von Trapezunt nach Erzerum. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1875. f deg.. Bd. 27, -p. 209-215, 225-232.) †KAA - -Vorlaeufiger Bericht ueber die im Jahre 1875 ausgefuehrten Reisen -in Kaukasien und dem armenischen Hochlande von Dr. G. Radde und -Dr. G. Sievers. (Petermanns Mittheilungen. Gotha, 1876. 4 deg.. Bd. 22, -p. 139-152.) KAA - -Wagner, M. Mittheilungen eines deutschen Reisenden aus dem russischen -Armenien. (Ausland: Stuttgart, 1846. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 19, p. 425-427, -430-431, 441-443, 446-447, 450-452, 454-455, 458-460, 461-463.) †KAA - -Westarp, Eberhard Joachim, Graf von. Routenaufnahmen in Armenien und -Kurdistan. 1 map. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1913. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 59, -Halbband 2, p. 297-300.) KAA - ----- Unter Halbmond und Sonne; im Sattel durch die asiatische -Tuerkei und Persien. Berlin: H. Paetel Verlag [1913]. vii, 326 -p., 1 map, 29 pl. 2. ed. 8 deg.. (Allgemeiner Verein fuer deutsche -Literatur. Veroeffentlichungen. Bd. 3, Abt. 38.) BBS - -Who are the Armenians? (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4 deg.. v. 7, p. 47-51.) -†*ONK - -Wilbraham, Richard. Travels in the Trans-Caucasian provinces of -Russia, and along the southern shore of the lakes of Van and Urumiah -in the autumn and winter of 1837. London: John Murray, 1839. 2 p.l., -vii-xviii, 477 p., 1 map, 5 pl. 8 deg.. BBV and Stuart 6846 - -Wilson, Sir C. W. See Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor. - -Wuensch, Josef. Meine Reise in Armenien und Kurdistan. (Kaiserlich -Koeniglich geographische Gesellschaft. Mittheilungen. Wien, -1883. 8 deg.. Bd. 26, p. 487-496, 513-520.) KAA - ----- Die Quelle des westlichen Tigrisarmes und der -See Goelldschik. (Kaiserlich Koeniglich geographische -Gesellschaft. Mittheilungen. Wien, 1885. 8 deg.. Bd. 28, p. 1-21.) KAA - -Yorke, Vincent W. A journey in the valley of the upper -Euphrates. (Geographical journal. London, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 8, p. 317-335, -453-474.) KAA - -Zimmerer, H. Armenien. (Asien. Berlin, 1902. f deg.. Jahrg. 1, p. 6-9, -27-31, 71-74.) †BBA - -Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon. Armenia: a year at Erzeroom, and -on the frontiers of Russia, Turkey and Persia. London: J. Murray, -1854. 1 p.l., iii-xiv, 253 p., 1 map, 5 pl. 3. ed. 8 deg.. BBY - ----- ---- New York: Harper & Bros., 1854. 1 p.l., v-xiv p., 1 l., -17-226 p., 1 map. 8 deg.. BBY - - - - - -ARCHAEOLOGY - - -Abich, Hermann. Sur les ruines d'Ani. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin: Classe historico-philologique. St. Petersbourg, -1845. f deg.. v. 2, col. 369-376.) *QCB - -Adadourian, Haig. The Armenian coat of arms and the truths it -displays. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1917. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 8-10.) *ONK - -Archaeologische Bemerkungen ueber Armenien. (Ausland. Stuttgart, -1841. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 14, p. 544, 547-548, 551-552, 556.) †KAA - -Bachmann, Walter. Kirchen und Moscheen in Armenien und -Kurdistan. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1913. 2 p.l., 80 p., 1 map, -1 plan, 70 pl. f deg.. (Deutsche Orient-Gesellschaft. Wissenschaftliche -Veroeffentlichungen. Heft 25.) †*OAA - -Belck, Waldemar. Archaeologische Forschungen in -Armenien. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1893. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1893, -p. 61-82.) QOA - ----- Armenien im Altertum und in der Jetztzeit. (Frankfurter Verein -fuer Geographie und Statistik. Jahresbericht. Frankfurt am Main, -1901. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 64-65, p. 127-137.) KAA - ----- Armenische Expedition. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1898. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1898, p. 414-416.) QOA - ----- Aus den Berichten ueber die armenische Expedition. (Zeitschrift -fuer Ethnologie. Berlin, 1899. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 31, p. 236-275.) QOA - ----- Das Reich der Mannaeer. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1894. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1894, p. 479-487.) QOA - ----- Die Rusas-Stele von Topsanae (Sidikan). Briefliche Mittheilungen -des Hrn. Dr. W. Belck an Hrn. Rud. Virchow. (Zeitschrift fuer -Ethnologie. Berlin, 1899. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 31, p. 99-132.) QOA - ----- Untersuchungen und Reisen in Transkaukasien, Hoch-Armenien -und Kurdistan. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1893. f deg.. Bd. 63. p. 349-352, -369-374; Bd. 64, p. 153-158, 196-202.) †KAA - ----- See also Roesler, Emil, and Waldemar Belck. - -Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt. Bericht -ueber die armenische Forschungsreise der W. Belck und -C. F. Lehmann. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1900, -p. 29-66.) QOA - ----- Bericht ueber eine Forschungsreise durch Armenien. (Koeniglich -Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, -1899. 4 deg.. 1899, p. 116-120.) *EE - ----- Reisebriefe von der armenischen Expedition. (Geographische -Gesellschaft in Hamburg. Mittheilungen. Hamburg, 1899-1900. 8 deg.. Bd. 15, -p. 1-23, 189-221; Bd. 16, p. 16-70.) KAA - ----- Vorlaeufiger Bericht ueber die im Jahre 1898 erzielten -Ergebnisse einer Forschungsreise durch Armenien. (Koenigliche -Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Goettingen. Nachrichten: -Philol.-hist. Klasse. Goettingen, 1899. 8 deg.. 1899, p. 80-86.) *EE - ----- Weiterer Bericht ueber die armenische Expedition. (Berliner -Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie und -Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1898. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1898, -p. 522-527.) QOA - ----- Zweiter Vorbericht ueber eine Forschungsreise -in Armenien. (Koeniglich Preussische Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1899. 4 deg.. 1899, p. 745-749.) -*EE - -Cumont, Eugene. See Cumont, Franz, and Eugene Cumont. - -Cumont, Franz, and Eugene Cumont. Voyage d'exploration archeologique -dans le Pont et la Petite Armenie. [Bruxelles: H. Lamertin, -1906.] 105-375 p., 19 maps. sq. 8 deg.. (Studia Pontica. [v. 2.]) *ONM - -Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Armenian traditions about -Mt. Ararat. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New York, -1856. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 189-191.) *OAA - -Dzotsikian, S. M. Aus ma Ani Kaghakin. [An account of the city of -Ani.] New York, 1914. 40 p. 8 deg.. *ONK - -Hin havadk gam hetanosagan gronk Hahots. [Ancient belief or the pagan -religion of Armenia.] Venice, 1910. 4 p.l., 557 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Hittite--Armenian? A theory. (Ararat. London, 1914. 8 deg.. v. 2, -p. 34-39.) *ONK - -Huntington, Ellsworth. Mittheilungen aus englischen Briefen des -Hrn. Ellsworth Huntington ueber armenische Alterthuemer. [Uebersetzt von -C. F. Lehmann.] (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1900, -p. 140-152.) QOA - ----- Weitere Berichte ueber Forschungen in Armenien und Commagene. -[Uebersetzt von C. F. Lehmann.] (Zeitschrift fuer Ethnologie. Berlin, -1901. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 33, p. 173-209.) QOA - -Injijian, Ghougas. Hnakhosoutiun. [Armenian antiquities.] Venice, -1835. 3 v. 4 deg.. *ONM - -Kachouni, Manouel. Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani. [An abridgement for -schools of Ghougas Injijian's Hnakhosoutiun.] Venice, 1855. 3 p.l., -303 p. 16 deg.. *ONM - -Jensen, Peter. Hittiter und Armenier. Strassburg: K. J. Truebner, -1898. xxvi, 256 p., 1 map, 10 tables. 8 deg.. *OCZE - -Khanikof, N. Voyage a Ani, capitale de l'Armenie, sous les -Bagratides. (Revue archeologique. Paris, 1858. 8 deg.. v. 15, p. 401-420.) -MTA - -Krahmer, D. Die altarmenische Hauptstadt Ani. (Globus. Braunschweig, -1895. f deg.. v. 68, p. 263-267.) †KAA - -Langlois, Victor. Fragment d'un voyage en Cilicie. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1857. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 5, -p. 1-9.) *OAA - ----- Les monuments de la Cilicie aux differentes epoques. (Revue de -l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1861. 8 deg.. nouvelle -serie, tome 13, p. 102-113.) *OAA - ----- Rapport sur l'exploration archeologique de la Cilicie et de la -Petite-Armenie... Paris: Imprimerie imperiale, 1854. 55 p., 1 pl. 8 deg.. -*C p.v.1356 - ----- Les ruines de Lampron en Cilicie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie -et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 12, p. 119-122.) -*OAA - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Bericht ueber den von ihm -erledigten Abschnitt der armenischen Expedition: Reise von Rowanduz -bis Alaschgert. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1899. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1899, -p. 586-614.) QOA - ----- Von der deutschen armenischen Expedition. (Wiener Zeitschrift -fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1900. 8 deg.. Bd. 14, p. 1-45.) -*OAA - ----- Weiterer Bericht ueber den Fortgang der armenischen -Expedition. (Zeitschrift fuer Ethnologie. Berlin, 1899. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 31, -p. 281-290.) QOA - ----- See also Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt; also -Huntington, Ellsworth. - -Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Mission scientifique au Caucase, -etudes archeologiques & historiques. Paris: E. Leroux, 1889. 2 v. in -1. 4 deg.. QPX - - Tome 1. Les premiers ages des metaux dans l'Armenie russe. - - Tome 2. Recherches sur les origines des peuples du Caucase. - ----- Note sur les necropoles prehistoriques de l'Armenie russe. -(Revue archeologique. Paris, 1890. 8 deg.. serie 3, v. 16, p. 176-202.) -MTA - ----- Note sur l'usage du systeme ponderal assyrien dans l'Armenie -russe, a l'epoque prehistorique. (Revue archeologique. Paris, -1889. 8 deg.. serie 3, v. 14, p. 177-187.) MTA - ----- Les stations prehistoriques de l'Alagheuz (Armenie russe). (Revue -de l'Ecole d'anthropologie de Paris. Paris, 1909. 8 deg.. annee 19, -p. 189-203.) QOA - -Murad, Friedrich. Ararat und Masis. Studien zur armenischen -Altertumskunde und Litteratur. Heidelberg: C. Winter, 1901. 2 p.l., -104 p. 8 deg.. *ONM - -Roesler, Emil, and Waldemar Belck. Archaeologische Thaetigkeit -im Jahre 1893 in Transkaukasien. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1894. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1894, p. 213-241.) QOA - -Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Notice sur le voyage litteraire de -M. Schulz en Orient, et sur les decouvertes qu'il a faites recemment -dans les ruines de la ville de Semiramis en Armenie. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1828. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 2, p. 161-188.) *OAA - -Schulz, Ed. See Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. - -Spiegel, Friedrich. Eranische Alterthumskunde. Leipzig: W. Engelmann, -1871-78. 3 v. 8 deg.. *OM - -Tcheraz, Minas. Homere et les Armeniens. (Melanges Charles de -Harlez. Leyde, 1896. 4 deg.. p. 303-306.) *OAC - -The Temple of Muzazir in Armenia. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1905. 8 deg.. 1905, p. 362-363.) *OAA - -Virchow, Rudolf. Entdeckungen in Armenien. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1898. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1898, p. 568-592.) QOA - ----- Forschungsreise unserer armenischen Expedition -Belck-Lehmann. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1899. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1899, -p. 411-420.) QOA - ----- Ueber die armenische Expedition Belck-Lehmann. (Berliner -Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie und -Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1899. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1899, p. 487-489, -579-586.) QOA - ----- Ueber den Ursprung der Bronzecultur und ueber die armenische -Expedition. (Deutsche Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Correspondenz-Blatt. Muenchen, 1899. 4 deg.. Bd. 30, -p. 146-150.) QOA - ----- ---- (Anthropologische Gesellschaft in -Wien. Mittheilungen. Sitzungsberichte. Wien, 1900. 4 deg.. Bd. 30, -p. 80-84.) QOA - ----- See also Belck, Waldemar. - - - - - -NUMISMATICS - - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Monographie des monnaies -armeniennes. 2 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Petersbourg, 1840. f deg.. tome 6, col. 33-64.) *QCB - -Langlois, Victor. Lettre a M. Ch. Lenormant ... sur les monnaies des -rois armeniens de la dynastie de Roupene. (Revue archeologique. Paris, -1850. 8 deg.. annee 7, p. 262-275, 357-368, 416-426.) MTA - ----- Numismatique de l'Armenie [dans l'antiquite]. 6 p.l., xx, 87 p., -6 pl. (In: Bibliotheque historique armenienne; ou, Choix des principaux -historiens armeniens traduits en francais par Edouard Dulaurier. Paris: -C. Rollin, 1859. 4 deg..) †MHM - ----- Numismatique de l'Armenie au moyen age. Paris: C. Rollin, -1855. xii, 110 p., 7 pl. 4 deg.. MIL - -Soret, Frederic. Numismatique de l'Armenie au moyen-age. (Revue de -l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1855. 8 deg.. nouvelle -serie, tome 2, p. 66-74.) *OAA - -Marcar, Samuel. Description of a copper coin of Leo, king of -Armenia. (Madras journal of literature and science. Madras, -1853. 8 deg.. v. 17, p. 151-155.) *OHA - -Mohammed-bey. Lettre a M. Victor Langlois sur la legende arabe -d'une monnaie bilingue d'Hethum, roi chretien d'Armenie. (Revue -archeologique. Paris, 1850. 8 deg.. annee 7, p. 220-223.) MTA - -Sibilian, Clement. Numismatique armenienne. (Revue de l'Orient, de -l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1860. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 12, -p. 193-205.) *OAA - ----- Ueber 17 unedirte Muenzen der armenisch-rubenischen -Dynastie in Kilikien. 3 pl. (Kaiserliche Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, -1852. 8 deg.. Bd. 8, p. 275-300.) *EF - - - - - -ART - - -Abdullah, Seraphin, and Frederic Macler. Etudes sur le miniature -armenienne. 3 facs., 2 pl. (Revue des etudes ethnographiques et -sociologiques. Paris, 1909. 4 deg.. 1909, p. 280-302, 345-366.) QOA - -Alishanian, Gheuont. Zartangark avedarani mlke Takouhuoh. [On -the decorations of the manuscript of the Gospels called mlke -Takouhuoh.] Venice, 1902. 12 p., 6 facs., 10 pl. f deg.. ††*ONN - -Ayvazian, Hovhannes, dzovangarich hishadagau hisnamiah -kordzouneoutian. [Hovhannes Ayvazian, marine painter. Souvenir of -his fifty years activity.] Venice, 1898. 7 p. 4 deg.. †*ONP - -Basmadjian, K. J. Armenia, the home of Grecian -architecture. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 9, p. 21-22.) -†*ONK - -Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. Armenian legends and poems, illustrated -& compiled by Zabelle C. Boyajian ... with an introduction by the Right -Hon. Viscount Bryce ... and a contribution on "Armenia: its epics, -folksongs and mediaeval poetry," by Aram Raffi. London: J. M. Dent & -Sons, Ltd. [1916.] xvi, 195 p., 12 col'd pl. f deg.. †*ONP - -Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. - -Coulon, Henri. L'art et l'Armenie. (La Voix de l'Armenie. Paris, -1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 410-413.) *ONK - -Gegharvest (L'art). Revue litteraire et artistique -armenienne. Directeur-redacteur: G. Levonian. 1913, no. 5. Tiflis, -1913. f deg.. †*ONK - -Levonian, G. See Gegharvest. - -Macler, Frederic. Miniatures armeniennes. Vies du Christ, peintures -ornementales (Xe au XVIIe siecle). Paris: P. Geuthner, 1913. 2 p.l., -44 p., 68 pl. f deg.. †*ISM - ----- See also Abdullah, Seraphin, and Frederic Macler. - -Marshall, Annie C. Armenian embroideries. (Armenia. Boston, -1906. 4 deg.. v. 3, no. 1, p. 8-12.) †*ONK - -Mauclair, Camille. Vartan Mahokian, the Armenian marine painter. (From -the French of Camille Mauclair.) (New Armenia. New York, -1918. 4 deg.. v. 10, p. 165-168.) †*ONK - -Raffi, Aram. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. - -Stuart-Browne, D. M. Armenian exhibits in the Victoria and Albert -Museum. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 317-320, 350-355.) -*ONK - -Wartabet, Zaven. Tebi kegharvesti haireniku. [A visit to the fatherland -of art. A treatise on the art and architecture of Constantinople and -parts of Asia Minor.] Baku, 1910. 149 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. *ONP - - - - - -HISTORY - - -GENERAL WORKS - -See also Massacres - -Abaza, V. A. Istoriia Armenii. St. Petersburg: I. Skorokhodov, -1888. ix, 128 p. 8 deg.. *QB - - History of Armenia. - -Abbruzzese, Antonio. Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia, a -tempo di Augusto, 30 a. C.--14 d. C. (Rivista di storia antica. Padova, -1903-04. 8 deg.. nuova serie, anno 7, p. 505-521, 722-734; anno 8, -p. 32-61.) BAA - ----- Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia a tempo di Tiberio -e di Caligola. (Bessarione. Roma, 1907. 8 deg.. serie 3, v. 2, p. 63-106.) -*OAA - ----- Le relazioni politiche fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia da -Claudio a Traiano.... (Bessarione. Roma, 1911. 8 deg.. serie 3, v. 8, -p. 389-434.) *OAA - -Abdullah, Seraphin. Verification d'une date de l'ere armenienne [894 -ere chretienne]. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1914. 8 deg.. serie 11, v. 3, -p. 645-651.) *OAA - -Achguerd, K. S. See Nerses, patriarch of Constantinople. - -Adontz, N. Armeniia v epokhu Iustiniana. Politicheskoe sostoianie -na osnovie Nakhararskago stroia. St. Petersburg: Tip. Imperatorskoi -Akademii Nauk, 1908. xiv, 526 p. 4 deg.. *QG - - Armenia in the age of Justinian. - -Agathangelos. Agathange. Histoire du regne de Tiridate et de -la predication de Saint Gregoire l'illuminateur, traduite pour -la premiere fois en francais sur le texte armenien accompagne de -la version grecque, par Victor Langlois. (In: Victor Langlois, -Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Armenie. Paris, -1867. 4 deg.. v. 1, p. 97-194.) †*ONQ - ----- Agathangelus neu hrsg. von Paul de Lagarde. (Koenigliche -Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Goettingen. Abhandlungen. Goettingen, -1889. 4 deg.. Bd. 35, p. 3-88.) *EE - ----- Badmoutiun. [A history of Armenia; together with sermons by -Gregory the Illuminator.] Venice, 1862. 678 p. 24 deg.. *ONQ - -Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Erlaeuterungen zu Agathangelus und den Akten -Gregors von Armenien. (Koenigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu -Goettingen. Abhandlungen. Goettingen, 1889. 4 deg.. Bd. 35, p. 121-163.) -*EE - -Meillet, Antoine. Remarques sur le texte de l'historien armenien -Agathange. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1910. 8 deg.. serie 10, v. 16, -p. 457-481.) *OAA - -Sarkisian, H. Parsek. Akatankeghos ev ur Pazmatarian kaghdnikn. [A -critique of Agathangelos and his Pazmatarian kaghdnikn.] Venice, -1890. 14, 416 p. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -Akulian, Aram. Einverleibung armenischer Territorien durch Byzanz -im xi. Jahrhundert; ein Beitrag zur vorseldschukischen Periode -der armenischen Geschichte. Grueningen: J. Wirz, 1912. 94 p. 8 deg.. -*ONK p.v.2. - -'Ali ibn Abi Talib, caliph. See Avtaliantz, John, baron. - -Allen, E. See Stuermer, Harry. - -Amfiteatrov, Aleksandr Valentinovich. Armeniia i Rim. Petrograd: -"Prosvyeshcheniye" [1896]. 3 p.l., 361 p. 12 deg.. *QG - - Armenia and Rome. - -Apcar, Diana. The Turkish constitution and Armenia. (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 1, p. 6-7.) †*ONK - -Arakel of Tabriz. See Brosset, Marie Felicite. - -Arakelian, H. Les rapports des Armeniens avec l'Occident au -moyen age et apres. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen -Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8 deg.. p. 369-371.) -*OAA - -Arisdagues de Lasdiverd. Histoire d'Armenie par le vartabed Arisdagues -de Lasdiverd traduite pour la premiere fois sur l'edition des -... Mekhitharistes de Saint-Lazare et accompagnee de notes par -M. Evariste Prud'homme. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des -colonies. Paris, 1863-64. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 15, p. 343-370; tome -16, p. 41-59, 159-184, 268-286, 289-318; tome 17, p. 5-33.) *OAA - -Armenian Huntchakist Party.--Central Committee. A memorial to the -powers. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 8, p. 3-5.) †*ONK - -The Armenian people and the Ottoman government. From the English Blue -Book. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 157-159.) †*ONK - -The Armenians. (Armenia. Boston, 1904-05. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 2, p. 12-18; -no. 3, p. 17-27; no. 4, p. 29-40.) †*ONK - -Die Armenischen Unruhen und die Plaene auf Einfuehrung von Reformen in -der Tuerkei. (Das Staatsarchiv. Sammlung der officiellen Actenstuecke -zur Geschichte der Gegenwart. Leipzig, 1897. 8 deg.. Bd. 59, p. 168-308.) -XBA - -L'Armeno-Veneto. Compendio storico e documenti delle relazioni -degli Armeni coi Veneziani. Primo periodo, secoli XIII-XIV. Parte -1-2. Venezia: Stab. tip. armeno, S. Lazzaro, 1893. 8 deg.. BBX - - Parte 1. Compendio storico. - - Parte 2. Documenti. - -Arzanov, D. Zamiechaniia ob Armenii i Armianakh (Viestnik -Evropy. Moscow, 1824. 8 deg.. 1824. no. 5-6, p. 241-247.) *QCA - - Notes about Armenia and the Armenians. - ----- Istoricheskii vzgliad na Armeniiu i Georgiiu. (Viestnik -Evropy. Moscow, 1825. 8 deg.. 1825, no. 7-8, p. 15-33.) *QCA - - Historical sketch of Armenia and Georgia. - -Aslan, Kevork. Etudes historiques sur le peuple armenien. Paris: -G. Dujarric, 1909. 2 p.l., viii-xxv p., 1 l., 28-339 p. 8 deg.. BBX - -Aucher, John Baptist. See Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. - -Aukerian, Megerdich. See Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. - -Avdall, Johannes. See Avtaliantz, John. - -Avtaliantz, John, baron. A covenant of Ali, fourth caliph of -Baghdad, granting certain immunities and privileges to the Armenian -nation. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1870. 8 deg.. v. 39, -part 1, p. 60-64.) *OHA - ----- Memoir of a Hindu colony in ancient Armenia. By Johannes -Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1836. 8 deg.. v. 5, -p. 331-339.) *OHA - ----- Note on the origin of the Armenian era, and the reformation of -the Haican kalendar. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, -1836. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 384-387.) *OHA - ----- Singular narrative of the Armenian king Arsaces and his -contemporary Sapor, king of Persia; extracted from the Armenian -chronicles. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, -1837. 8 deg.. v. 6, p. 81-87.) *OHA - ----- See also Chamchian, Michael; also Moses of Chorene. - -Basmadjian, K. J. Histoire moderne des Armeniens, depuis la chute du -royaume jusqu'a nos jours (1375-1916); les guerres russo-turques, les -guerres russo-persanes, les guerres perso-turques, les soulevements -des Armeniens, la question d'Orient et principalement la question -armenienne.... Preface par J. de Morgan. Paris: J. Gamber, 1917. viii, -174 p., 1 l., 1 map. 12 deg.. *ONQ - ----- Les Lusignans de Poitou au trone de la Petite Armenie. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1906. 8 deg.. serie 10, v. 7, p. 520-524.) *OAA - ----- A survey of ancient Armenian history. (New Armenia. New York, -1918. f deg.. v. 10, p. 38-39.) †*ONK - -Baynes, Norman H. Rome and Armenia in the fourth century. (English -historical review. London, 1910. 8 deg.. v. 25, p. 625-643.) BAA - -Bedrosian, Sahag. See Vahram of Edessa. - -Berberov, R. Die Armenier. (In: Russen ueber Russland. Frankfurt a. M., -1906. 8 deg.. p. 640-655.) GLY - -Berchem, Max van. See Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. - -Bicknell, Ernest Percy. Red Cross and Red Crescent. (Survey. New York, -1916. 4 deg.. v.37, p. 118-121.) SHA - -Blackwell, Alice Stone. The battle of Avarair. (Armenia. Boston, -1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 4, p. 18-23.) †*ONK - -Bogdanov, Artemy. Memoirs of the life of Artemi, of Wagarschapat, -near Mount Ararat in Armenia: from the original Armenian [or rather -Russian] written by himself. London: Treuttel & Wuertz, 1822. x, -374 p., 1 pl. 8 deg.. BBX - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Des historiens armeniens des XVIIe -et XVIIIe siecles. Arakel de Tauriz, registre chronologique, -annote par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 60 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Memoires. St. Petersbourg, 1873. f deg.. tome 19, no. 5.) *QCB - ----- Etudes sur l'historien armenien Mkhithar d'Airivank, XIIIe s.; -Ire et IIe parties, de la creation du monde au commencement de l'ere -chretienne; IIIe partie, jusqu'en 1289 de J.-C. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1865. f deg.. tome 8, -col. 391-416.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 315-350, *OAA. - ----- Etudes sur l'historien armenien Oukhtanes, Xe s. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1869. f deg.. tome 13, -col. 401-454.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 13-89, *OAA. - ----- Examen d'un passage de l'historien armenien Oukhtanes, relatif a -la pretendue conquete "de l'Iberie" par Nabuchodonosor. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1869. f deg.. tome 13, -col. 248-260.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 742-760, *OAA. - ----- Listes chronologiques des princes et metropolites de la -Siounie, jusqu'a la fin du XIIIe siecle. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1862. f deg.. tome 4, col. 497-562.) -*QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 501-592, *OAA. - ----- Notice sur l'historien armenien Thoma Ardzrouni, Xe -siecle. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1863. f deg.. tome 5, col. 538-554; tome 6, col. 69-102.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 686-709, 716-763, - *OAA. - ----- Notice des manuscrits armeniens appartenant a la -bibliotheque de l'Institut asiatique etabli pres le Ministere -des Affaires Etrangeres. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Petersbourg, 1838. f deg.. tome 3, col. 21-26, 36-41.) -*QCB - ----- Projet d'une collection d'historiens armeniens -inedits. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Petersbourg, 1841-42. f deg.. v. 8, col. 177-189; v. 9, -col. 253-268.) *QCB - ----- Revue de la litterature historique de l'Armenie. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1877. f deg.. tome 22, -col. 303-312.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1881. tome 8, p. 21-34, *OAA. - ----- Sur l'histoire ancienne de l'Armenie, d'apres les textes -hieroglyphiques et cuneiformes. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1871. f deg.. tome 16, col. 332-340.) -*QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 389-400, *OAA. - ----- Sur l'histoire composee en armenien par Thoma Ardzrouni, -Xe s. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1870. f deg.. tome 14, col. 428-432.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 226-232, *OAA. - -Browne, J. Gordon. Tartars and Armenians. (Contemporary review. London, -1906. 8 deg.. v. 89, p. 72-85.) *DA - -Brunhes, Jean. Le role ancien de l'Armenie. (La Voix de -l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 593-599.) *ONK - -Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. See Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton; -also Hacobian, Avetoon Pesak. - -Budushcheye ustroistvo Armenii ... Budushchee ustroistvo Armenii -po offitsiad'nym diplomaticheskim dokumentam Oranzhevoi knigi, -traktuiushei reform v Armenii. Petrograd: "Osvobozhdeniye," 1915. 94 -p. 8 deg.. (Diplomaticheskii Arkhiv. tom 8.) *QG p.v.57 - - The future of Armenia, according to diplomatic documents. - -Burchardi, Gustav. Der Zweifel und das Boese. Eine Botschaft -der Sasaniden an die Armenier. (Geist des Ostens. Muenchen, -1914. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1, p. 428-438.) *OAA - -Buxton, Harold. See Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. - -Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Travel and politics in Armenia, -with an introduction by Viscount Bryce and a contribution on Armenian -history and culture by Aram Raffi. New York: Macmillan Co., 1914. xx, -274 p., 1 map, 16 pl. 12 deg.. BBY - -Cappelletti, Giuseppe. L'Armenia. Firenze: Stamperia e fonderia Fabris, -1841. 3 v. in 1. 8 deg.. BBY - ----- See also Elisha, vartabed. - -Carlier, Emilie. En Armenie. Journal de la femme d'un consul de -France. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1903. 8 deg.. periode 5, v. 13, -p. 406-433.) *DM - -Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. Details sur la situation actuelle du -royaume de Perse. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1816. 12 l. 4 deg.. *OMZ - - Armenian, French and Persian texts. - ----- Memoire sur le gouvernement et sur la religion des anciens -Armeniens, par M. Cirbied. (Societe royale des antiquaires de -France. Memoires. Paris, 1820. 8 deg.. tome 2, p. 262-311.) DA - -Chahnazarian, Garabed V. See Ghevont, vartabed. - -Chakijian, Ephrem. Badmoutiun hahots. [A history of Armenia.] Vienna, -1851. 5 p.l., 18, 484 p. 12 deg.. *ONQ - -Chakmakjian, H. H. Armenia's place in the family of nations. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 306-309.) *ONK - ----- Badmoutiun hahots. [The political history of the Armenian people -from ancient times down to 1914, together with a short account of -Armenian literature.] Boston, 1917. 4 p.l., 692 p., 1 map. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -Chalathianz, Gregor. See Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. - -Chalatiantz, B. See Khalathianz, Bagrat. - -Chamchian, Michael. Badmoutiun hahots. [A history of Armenia from the -creation to the end of the eighteenth century.] Venice, 1784-86. 3 -v. 4 deg.. *ONQ - ----- History of Armenia by Father Michael Chamich; from B. C. 2247 -to the year of Christ 1780, or 1229 of the Armenian era, translated -from the original Armenian by Johannes Avdall. To which is appended -a continuation of the history by the translator from the year 1780 -to the present date. Calcutta: H. Townsend, 1827. 2 v. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -Chantre, Ernest. Les Armeniens, esquisse historique et -ethnographique. (Societe d'anthropologie de Lyon. Bulletin. Lyon, -1897. 8 deg.. v. 15, p. 49-101.) QOA - -Chesney, Francis Rawdon. The Russo-Turkish campaigns of 1828 and -1829 with a view of the present state of affairs in the East. With -an appendix containing the diplomatic correspondence between the four -powers, and the secret correspondence between the Russian and English -governments. New York: Redfield, 1854. 1 p.l., xiii-xxiv, 25-360 p., -2 maps. 12 deg.. GLK - -Chesney, G. M. A winter campaign in Armenia. (Fortnightly -review. London, 1916. 8 deg.. new series, v. 99, p. 99-111.) *DA - -Clark, William. Armenian history. (New Englander. New Haven, -1863. 8 deg.. v. 22, p. 507-529, 672-691.) *DA - -Constitution nationale des Armeniens traduite de l'armenien sur -le document original par M. E. Prud'homme. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1861-62. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, -tome 14, p. 1-18, 89-107.) *OAA - -Coumryantz, A. See Vogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz. - -The Cradle of history. (Eclectic magazine. New York, 1859. 8 deg.. 1859, -p. 248-259.) *DA - -Daghbaschean, H. Gruendung des Bagratidenreiches durch Aschot -Bagratuni. Berlin: Mayer & Mueller, 1893. xi p., 1 l., 106 p. 8 deg.. -BBX - -Des Coursons, R. de, vicomte. La rebellion armenienne; son origine, -son but. Paris: Librairie du Service central de la presse, 1895. 102 -p. 8 deg.. BBH p.v.2 - -Desimoni, Cornelio. Actes passes en 1271, 1274 et 1279 a l'Aias (Petite -Armenie) et a Beyrouth par devant des notaires genois. (Societe de -l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient latin. Paris, 1881. 8 deg.. tome 1, -p. 434-534.) *OBA - -Dolens, Noel, and A. Khatch. Histoire des anciens Armeniens. Publie -par l'Union des etudiants armeniens de l'Europe. Geneve, 1907. 226 -p. 8 deg.. BBX - -Dulaurier, Edouard. Considerations sur les plus anciennes origines -de l'histoire armenienne. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des -colonies. Paris, 1860. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 11, p. 93-109.) -*OAA - ----- Litterature armenienne. Bibliotheque historique armenienne; -ou, Choix et extraits des historiens armeniens. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 3, -p. 95-106.) *OAA - ----- Recherches sur la chronologie armenienne technique et historique; -ouvrage formant les prolegomenes de la collection intitulee -Bibliotheque historique armenienne. Tome 1. Paris: Imprimerie -imperiale, 1859. 4 deg.. †*ONQ - - Tome 1. Chronologie technique. - ----- See also Matthew of Edessa; also Michael I., patriarch of the -Jacobites. - -Egli, Emil. Feldzuege in Armenien, von 41-63 n. Chr. Ein Beitrag zur -Kritik des Tacitus. (In: Max Buedinger, Untersuchungen zur roemischen -Kaisergeschichte. Leipzig, 1868. 8 deg.. Bd. 1, p. 265-363.) BWH - -Eliot, Sir Charles Norton Edgecumbe. Turkey in Europe. London: -E. Arnold, 1908. vii, 459 p., 2 folded maps. new ed. 8 deg.. *OPQ - -Elisha, vartabed. Yeghishei Vartabedi vasn Vartanah yev Hahots -baderazmin. [Elisha on Vartan and the battle of the Armenians.] Venice, -1852. 394 p., 1 pl. 32 deg.. *ONQ - ----- ---- Venice, 1864. 394 p., 1 pl. 24 deg.. *ONQ - ----- The history of Vartan, and of the battle of the Armenians: -containing an account of the religious wars between the Persians and -Armenians; by Elisaeus, bishop of the Arnadunians. Translated from -the Armenian by C. F. Neumann. London: Oriental Translation Fund, -1830. 1 p.l., xxiv, 111 p. 4 deg.. †*OAG - ----- Histoire de Vartan et de la guerre des Armeniens. Traduction -nouvelle accompagnee de notes historiques et critiques par Victor -Langlois. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens anciens et -modernes de l'Armenie. Paris, 1869. 4 deg.. tome 2, p. 177-251.) †*ONQ - ----- Eliseo, storico armeno del quinto secolo, versione del prete -Giuseppe Cappelletti. Venezia: Tipografia di Alvisopoli, 1840. 240 -p. 8 deg.. BBX - ----- Soulevement national de l'Armenie chretienne au Ve siecle, -contre la loi de Zoroastre, sous le commandement du Prince Vartan -le Mamigonien. Ouvrage ecrit par Elisee Vartabed, contemporain -... traduit en francais par ... Gregoire Kabaragy Garabed. Paris: -[P. Renouard,] 1844. 2 p.l., xix, 358 p., 1 l., 1 map. 8 deg.. ZNV - -Emin, Jean Baptiste. Recherches sur le paganisme armenien. [Traduction -du russe, par M. A. de Stadler.] (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et -des colonies. Paris, 1864. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 18, p. 193-244.) -*OAA - ----- See also Faustus of Byzant. - -Engelhardt, Edouard. La Turquie et le Tanzimat; ou, Histoire des -reformes dans l'empire ottoman depuis 1826 jusqu'a nos jours. Paris: -A. Cotillon et Cie., 1882-84. 2 v. 8 deg.. GIB - -Eschavannes, E. d'. Les familles d'Orient. Histoire de la famille de -Lusignan. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, -1852. 8 deg.. [serie 2,] tome 11, p. 136-149, 363-376; tome 12, p. 46-60, -182-191.) *OAA - ----- Les rois d'Armenie au XIVe siecle. (Revue de l'Orient, de -l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1852. 8 deg.. [serie 2,] tome 12, -p. 315-320.) *OAA - -Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. Eusebii Pamphili Caesariensis -episcopi Chronicon bipartitum nunc primum ex Armeniaco textu in -Latinum conversum adnotationibus auctum Graecis fragmentis exornatum -opera P. Jo. Baptistae Aucher ... Pars 1-2. Venetiis: Typis Coenobii -PP. Armenorum in Insula S. Lazari, 1818. 2 v. 4 deg.. ††BA - -Faustus of Byzant. Faustus de Byzance. Bibliotheque historique -en quatre livres, traduite pour la premiere fois de l'armenien en -francais, par Jean-Baptiste Emine. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection -des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Armenie. Paris, 1867. 4 deg.. v. 1, -p. 201-310.) †*ONQ - -Menevischean, P. G. Faustus von Byzanz und Dr Lauer's deutsche -Uebersetzung. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1889. 8 deg.. v. 3, -p. 51-68.) *OAA - -Filler, Ernst. Quaestiones de Leontii Armenii historia. Lipsiae: -B. G. Teubner. 1903. 2 p.l., 4-37 p. 8 deg.. BBH p.v.2 - -Fonton, Felix. La Russie dans l'Asie-Mineure; ou, Campagnes du Marechal -Paskevitch en 1828 et 1829; et tableau du Caucase, envisage sous le -point de vue geographique, historique et politique. Paris: Leneveu, -1840. 2 v. 8 deg. and f deg.. BBP and †BBP - -France.--Ministere des Affaires Etrangeres. Documents -diplomatiques. 1897. Affaires armeniennes; projets de reformes dans -l'empire Ottoman, 1893-97. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1897. xix, -371 p. f deg.. †XBI - ----- Documents diplomatiques. 1897. Affaires armeniennes (supplement) -1895-1896. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1897. xv, 124 p. f deg.. †XBI - -Die Franzoesischen Gelbbuecher ueber Armenien und die Zustaende in der -Tuerkei, 1893-1897. Auszuege. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, -1897. 4 deg.. 1897, p. 251-266, 317-325, 360-368, 408-416.) †*OAA - -Fresneaux, Marcel. Trait d'union. Armenie-France; leurs relations -depuis les temps les plus recules. Vannes: Lafolye freres, 1917. 2 -p.l., (1)8-162 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. BBX - - At head of title: Docteur T. Aslan. - -Furneaux, Henry. The Roman relations with Parthia and Armenia -from the time of Augustus to the death of Nero. (In his: Annals of -Tacitus. Oxford, 1891. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 96-126.) BWH - -Gabrielian, Mugurdich Chojhauji. Armenia, a martyr nation; a historical -sketch of the Armenian people from traditional times to the present -tragic days. New York: Fleming H. Revell Co. [1918.] 352 p., 1 -map. 8 deg.. BBX - -Galanus, Clemens. Historia Armena, ecclesiastica, & politica, -nunc primum in Germania excusa, & ad exemplar Romanum diligenter -expressa. Coloniae, 1686. 4 p.l., 504 p., 8 l. 12 deg.. BBX - -Garabed, Gregoire Kabaragy. See Elisha, vartabed. - -Gatteyrias, J. A. Elegie sur les malheurs de l'Armenie, et le -martyre de Saint Vahan de Kogthen, episode de l'occupation arabe en -Armenie, traduit pour la premiere fois de l'armenien litteral sur -l'edition des... Mechitaristes par M. J. A. Gatteyrias. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1880. 8 deg.. serie 7, v. 16, p. 177-214.) *OAA - -Ghambashidze, D. Georgia and Armenia as allies. (Ararat. London, -1918. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 383-388.) *ONK - -Ghazarian, Mkrtitsch. Armenien unter der arabischen Herrschaft bis -zur Entstehung des Bagratidenreiches. Nach arabischen und armenischen -Quellen. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1903. 88 p. 8 deg.. *ONQ - - Repr.: Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie, Bd. 2, p. 149-225, - *ONL. - -Ghesarian, Samuel. See Lazar of Pharbe. - -Ghevont, vartabed. Histoire des guerres et des conquetes des Arabes en -Armenie par l'eminent Ghevond, vardabed armenien ecrivain du huitieme -siecle traduite par Garabed V. Chahnazarian. Paris: Librairie de -Ch. Meyrueis et Cie., 1856. xv, 164 p. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -Glen, James. See Hubboff, prince. - -Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Turkey. 1877, no. 15. Further -correspondence respecting the affairs of Turkey. London: Harrison and -Sons [1877]. xviii, 355 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional -papers. 1877, v. 91.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. No. 38 (1878). Despatch from the marquis of Salisbury -inclosing a copy of the treaty signed at Berlin, July 13, -1878. London: Harrison and Sons [1878]. 1 p.l., 31 p. f deg.. (Great -Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1878, v. 83.) *SDD - - Article 58 cedes to Russia the territories of Ardahan, Kars and - Batoum.... Articles 61 and 62 treat of reforms in the provinces - inhabited by Armenians and of religious liberty. - ----- Turkey. 1879, no. 10. Correspondence respecting the condition -of the population in Asia Minor and Syria. London: Harrison and -Sons [1879]. v. 128 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional -papers. 1878-79, v. 80.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1880, no. 1. Correspondence respecting the commission -sent by the Porte to inquire into the condition of the vilayet of -Aleppo. London: Harrison and Sons [1880]. vii, 138 p. f deg.. (Great -Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1880, v. 80.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1880, no. 4. Correspondence respecting the condition -of the populations in Asia Minor and Syria. London: Harrison and -Sons [1880]. vii, 189 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional -papers. 1880, v. 80.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1880, no. 23. Further correspondence respecting the -condition of the populations in Asia Minor and Syria. (In continuation -of "Turkey no. 4, 1880.") London: Harrison and Sons [1880]. ix, -282 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1880, -v. 82.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1881, no. 6. Further correspondence respecting the -condition of the populations in Asia Minor and Syria. (In continuation -of "Turkey no. 23, 1880.") London: Harrison and Sons [1881]. ix, -323 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1881, -v. 100.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. No. 1 (1889). Correspondence respecting the condition -of the populations in Asiatic Turkey, 1888-89. London: Harrison and -Sons [1889]. v, 91 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional -papers. 1889, v. 87.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. No. 1 (1890). Correspondence respecting the condition of -the populations in Asiatic Turkey, and the trial of Moussa Bey. In -continuation of "Turkey no. 1, 1889." London: Harrison and Sons -[1890]. iii, 130 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional -papers. 1890, v. 82.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. No. 1 (1890-91). Correspondence respecting the -condition of the populations in Asiatic Turkey, and the proceedings -in the case of Moussa Bey. In continuation of "Turkey no. 1 -(1890)." London: Harrison and Sons [1891]. v, 101 p. f deg.. (Great -Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1890-91, v. 96.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1892, no. 1. Further correspondence respecting the -condition of the populations in Asiatic Turkey. (In continuation of -"Turkey no. 1, 1891.") London: Harrison and Sons [1892]. iv, 86 p., -1 l. f deg.. *SDD and ††XBI - ----- Turkey. 1896, no. 1. Correspondence respecting the introduction of -reforms in the Armenian provinces of Asiatic Turkey. London: Harrison -and Sons [1896]. xi, 176 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional -papers. 1896, v. 95.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1896, no. 3. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic -provinces of Turkey. 1892-93. London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. xv, -230 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, -v. 95.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1896, no. 5. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic -provinces of Turkey. Reports by Vice-consul Fitzmaurice from Birejik, -Ourfa, Adiaman, and Behesni. London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. 1 -p.l., 19 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, -v. 96.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1896, no. 6. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic -provinces of Turkey: 1894-95. (In continuation of "Turkey no. 3, -1896.") London: Harrison and Sons [1896]. xxiv, 393 p. f deg.. (Great -Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1896, v. 96.) *SDD - ----- Turkey. 1904, no. 3. Correspondence respecting the Asiatic -provinces of Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons [1904]. viii, 83 p. f deg.. -*SDD and †XBI - -Greene, Francis Vinton. The Russian army and its campaigns in Turkey -in 1877-1878. New York: D. Appleton and Co., 1879. 2 v. 8 deg.. GLN - -Gregory, G. Marcar. See Tchobanian, Archag. - -Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. See Agathangelos. - -Gregory the Priest. Chronique de Gregoire le pretre. (In: Institut -de France.--Academie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des -historiens des croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, -p. 151-201.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Greiffenhag, Andre M. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. - -Guiragos of Kantzag. Extrait de l'histoire d'Armenie (In: Institut -de France.--Academie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des -historiens des croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, -p. 411-430.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Hacobian, Avetoon Pesak. Armenia and the war; an Armenian's point of -view, with an appeal to Britain and the coming peace conference. With -a preface by the Rt. Hon. Viscount Bryce. London: Hodder & Stoughton, -1917. xx, 200 p. 12 deg.. BTZE - ----- ---- New York: G. H. Doran Co. [1917?] xvi p., 1 l., 19-192 -p. 12 deg.. BTZE - -Hagopian, Hovhan. The relations of the Armenians and the Franks during -the reign of Leon II, 1186-1219. [Boston: "Armenia" Publishing Co., -1905.] 39 p. 8 deg.. BAC p.v.14 - - Repr.: Armenia, v. 1, no. 5, p. 13-31, no. 6, p. 11-24, †*ONK. - ----- The Russification of the Armenians. (Armenia. Boston, -1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 7, p. 37-42; no. 8, p. 20-25; no. 9, p. 23-27.) -†*ONK - -Henderson, Bernard William. The chronology of the wars in Armenia, -A. D. 51-63. (Classical review. London, 1901. 4 deg.. v. 15, p. 159-165, -204-213, 266-274.) †RBA - -Henry, James Dodds. Baku; an eventful history. London: Archibald -Constable & Co., Ltd. [1905.] viii, 256 p., 1 map, 24 pl. 8 deg.. GLR - -Herold, A. Ferdinand. L'amitie de la France et de l'Armenie -(1895-1908). (La Voix de l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, -p. 697-706.) *ONK - -Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. Chronographie d'Hethoum, seigneur -de Gorigos, ouvrage inedit du moine Aithon, auteur de l'Histoire -des Tatars; traduit pour la premiere fois sur le texte armenien de -l'edition de Venise ... par Victor Langlois. (Revue de l'Orient, de -l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1863. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 15, -p. 103-114.) *OAA - ----- Histoire orientale; ou, Des Tartares de Haiton ... qui comprend, -premierement, une succincte & agreable description de plusieurs -roiaumes ou pais orientaux, selon l'etat dans lequel ils se trouvoient -environ l'an 1300. Secondement, une relation de beaucoup de choses -remarquables, qui sont arrivees aux peuples de ces pais & nations. Le -tout decrit par la main de N. Salcon, & traduit suivant l'edition -latine de A. M. Greiffenhag. (Recueil de divers voyages curieux, -faits en Tartarie. Leide, 1729. 4 deg.. v. 2, 96 cols., 1 l., 1 map.) -Reserve - ----- ---- (In: P. Bergeron, Voyages faits principalement en Asie dans -les XII, XIII, XIV, XV siecles. La Haye, 1735. 4 deg.. v. 2, 96 cols., -1 l., 1 map.) Reserve and †BBE - ----- Historia orientalis Haythoni Armenii: et hvic svbiectvm -Marci Pavli Veneti Itinerarium, item Fragmentum e speculo -historiali Vincentij Beluacensis eiusdem argumenti. [Edited by -R. Reineccius.] Helmaestadii: [I. Lucius,] 1585. 8 p.l., 211 f., -87 l., 1 table. 12 deg.. Reserve - ----- The Historie of Ayton, or Anthonie the Armenian, of Asia, and -specially touching the Tartars. (In: Samuel Purchas, Purchas his -pilgrimes. London, 1625. f deg.. part 3, p. 108-128.) †KBC - ----- Relation de Hayton, prince d'Armenie.... (In: Louis de Backer, -L'extreme Orient au moyen age. Paris, 1877. 8 deg.. p. 125-255.) BBB - ----- Table chronologique de Hethoum, comte de Gorigos. (In: Institut -de France.--Academie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des -historiens des croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, -p. 469-490.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Hrasdan, Saven. Sind die Armenier kriegerischen Geistes bar? 2 -ports. (Geist des Ostens. Muenchen, 1915. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 2, p. 422-436.) -*OAA - -Hubboff, prince. Genealogical catalogue of the kings of -Armenia. Translated from the Armenian into the Russian language -by Lazar Kooznets. Translated from the Russian into English and -compared with the original Armenian manuscript by James Glen. 94 -p. (Oriental Translation Fund. Miscellaneous translations. London, -1834. 8 deg.. v. 2.) *OAG - -Hyvernat, Henry. See Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. - -Injijian, Ghougas. Hnakhosoutiun. [Armenian antiquities.] Venice, -1835. 3 v. 4 deg.. *ONM - -Kachouni, Manouele. Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani. [An abridgement for -schools of Ghougas Injijian's Hnakhosoutiun.] Venice, 1855. 3 p.l., -303 p. 16 deg.. *ONM - -Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens. Tome 1. Paris: Imprimerie imperiale, 1869. f deg.. ††BTR - - Contents: Preface; Introduction; Le royaume de la Petite Armenie - ou la Cilicie au temps des croisades; Tableaux genealogiques - et dynastiques; Matthew of Edessa, Extraits de la Chronique; - Gregory the Priest, Chronique; Basil, Oraison funebre de Baudouin; - Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia, Elegie sur la prise - d'Edesse; Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia, Elegie sur la prise - de Jerusalem par Saladin; Michel Syrus, Extrait de sa Chronique; - Guiragos of Kantzag, Extrait de l'Histoire d'Armenie; Vartan the - Great, Extrait de l'Histoire universelle; Samuel of Ani, Extrait de - la chronographie; Hethoum, prince of Gorigos, Table chronologique; - Vahram of Edessa, Chronique rimee des rois de la Petite Armenie; - Chant populaire sur la captivite de Leon; Hethoum II, king of - Armenia, Poeme; Nerses of Lambron, Extraits de l'ouvrage intitule: - Reflexions sur les institutions de l'eglise et explication du - mystere de la messe; Sempad, constable of Armenia, Chronique du - royaume de la Petite Armenie; Martiros of Crimea, Liste rimee des - souverains de la Petite Armenie; Mkhithar of Dashir, Relation de - sa conference avec le legat du pape; Appendice, Continuation de - l'histoire du royaume de la Petite Armenie; Chartes armeniennes; - Index. - - Armenian texts with French translations. - -Isaverdentz, Hagopos. Histoire de l'Armenie par le R. P. Jacques -Dr. Issaverdens, Mekhithariste de Venise: enrichie de nombreuses -figures executees aux frais de Mr. Jean Arathoon de Batavia. Venise: -Imprimerie de S. Lazare, 1888. 259 p., 61 pl. ob. 4 deg.. †*ONQ - -Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia. Histoire d'Armenie par le patriarche -Jean VI dit Jean Catholicos traduite de l'armenien en francais par -M. J. Saint-Martin. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1841. 2 p.l., iii-xlviii, -462 p. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -Jean Ouosk'herdjan. Memoire de Jean Ouosk'herdjan, pretre armenien -de Wagarchabad, pour servir a l'histoire des evenemens qui ont -eu lieu en Armenie et en Georgie a la fin du dix-huitieme siecle -et au commencement du dix-neuvieme, suivi de vingt-huit anciennes -inscriptions armeniennes, traduit de l'armenien. (In: J. H. Klaproth, -Memoires relatifs a l'Asie. Paris, 1824. 8 deg.. tome 1, p. 225-309.) -*OAC - -Kalenderian, Vahan H. The Armenians as soldiers. (New Armenia. New -York, 1918. 4 deg.. v. 10, p. 61-63.) †*ONK - -Kennedy, J. The Indians in Armenia, 130 B. C.-300 A. D. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1904. 8 deg.. 1904, p. 309-314.) *OAA - -Khalathianz, Bagrat. Ueber den Ursprung der armenischen -Fuerstentuemer. Auszug. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen -Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8 deg.. p. 126-128.) -*OAA - ----- Der Ursprung der armenischen Fuerstentuemer. (Wiener Zeitschrift -fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 17, p. 60-69.) -*OAA - -Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Was Artasches von Armenien der -Besieger des Kroesus? Von Gregor Chalathianz. (Wiener Zeitschrift fuer -die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 17, p. 37-46.) *OAA - -Khaniji, Anton. Mukhtasar tawarikh al-Arman. [A short history of -Armenia, translated into Arabic from the Armenian.] Jerusalem, -1868. 2 p.l., 356 p., 2 l. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -Khatch, A. See Dolens, Noel, and A. Khatch. - -Khungian, T. B. Glimpses from ancient Armenia. (American -antiquarian. Chicago, 1908. 8 deg.. v. 30, p. 270-275.) HBA - -Kiepert, Heinrich. Ueber aelteste Landes- und Volksgeschichte -von Armenien. 1 map. (Koeniglich Preussische Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Monatsberichte. Berlin, 1870. 8 deg.. 1869, p. 216-243.) -*EE - -Klaproth, Julius Heinrich. Apercu des entreprises des Mongols en -Georgie et en Armenie dans le XIIIe siecle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1833. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 12, p. 193-214, 273-305.) *OAA - ----- Extrait du Derbend-nameh, ou de l'Histoire de Derbend. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1829. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 3, p. 439-467.) *OAA - ----- See also Jean Ouosk'herdjan. - -Kohler, Charles. Lettres pontificales concernant l'histoire de la -Petite Armenie au XIVe siecle. (In: Florilegium; ou, Recueil de travaux -d'erudition dedies a Monsieur le marquis Melchior de Vogue. Paris, -1909. 4 deg.. p. 303-327.) †*OAC - -Kooznets, Lazar. See Hubboff, prince. - -Kurkjian, Vahan M. The Armenian kingdom of Cilicia. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1919. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 60-71.) *ONK - -Lagarde, Paul Anton de. See Agathangelos. - -Lagov, N. M., compiler. Armeniia; ocherki proshlago, prirody, kul'tury -i pr. sostavil N. M. Lagov. Petrograd: N. P. Karbasnikov, 1915. viii, -134 p. 8 deg.. *QG p.v.54 - - Armenia: her past, nature and culture. - -Langlois, Victor. Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de -l'Armenie publiee en francais sous les auspices de son excellence -Nubar-Pacha.... Paris: Firmin Didot Freres, Fils et Cie., 1867-69. 2 -v. 4 deg.. †*ONQ - - Tome 1. Historiens grecs et syriens traduits anciennement en - armenien. - - Tome 2. Historiens armeniens du cinquieme siecle. - ----- Considerations sur les rapports de l'Armenie avec la France au -moyen age. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, -1860. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 12, p. 235-249.) *OAA - ----- Documents pour servir a une sigillographie des rois d'Armenie -au moyen age. (Revue archeologique. Paris, 1855. 8 deg.. annee 11, -p. 630-634.) MTA - ----- Une fete a la cour de Leon II, roi d'Armenie, au XIIIe -siecle. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, -1854. 8 deg.. [serie 2,] tome 15, p. 213-216.) *OAA - ----- Lettre a Monsieur l'academicien Brosset, sur quelques points -d'histoire politique, religieuse et civile des Armeniens et -des Franks, a l'epoque des croisades. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1861. f deg.. tome 3, col. 241-248.) -*QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 280-291, *OAA. - ----- Lettre a M. l'academicien Brosset, sur la succession des rois -d'Armenie de la dynastie de Roupen et de la maison de Lusignan, -d'apres les sources orientates et occidentales. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg. 1862. f deg.. tome 4, -col. 285-300.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 413-428, *OAA. - ----- Place de l'Armenie dans l'histoire du monde. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 4, -p. 321-331.) *OAA - ----- See also Agathangelos; also Elisha, vartabed; also Hethoum, -prince of Gorigos; also Michael I., patriarch of the Jacobites; -also Sempad, constable of Armenia. - -Lazar of Pharbe. Histoire d'Armenie traduite pour la premiere fois -en francais et accompagnee de notes historiques et critiques par -le P. Samuel ... Ghesarian. (In: Victor Langlois, Collection des -historiens anciens et modernes de l'Armenie. Paris, 1869. 4 deg.. tome 2, -p. 253-367.) †*ONQ - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Die Einwanderung -der Armenier im Zusammenhang mit den Wanderungen der -Thrakier und Iranier. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen -Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8 deg.. p. 130-140.) -*OAA - ----- Materialien zur aelteren Geschichte Armeniens und Mesopotamiens. -Mit einem Beitrage, Arabische Inschriften aus Armenien und Diyarbekr, -von Max van Berchem. Berlin, 1907. 183 p., 14 pl. 4 deg.. (Koenigliche -Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Goettingen. Abhandlungen: -Philologisch-historische Klasse. Neue Folge, Bd. 9, Nr. 3.) *EE - ----- Religionsgeschichtliches aus Kaukasien und Armenien. (Archiv fuer -Religionswissenschaft. Tuebingen, 1900. 8 deg.. Bd. 3, p. 1-17.) ZAA - -Lenormant, Francois. Sur l'ethnographie et l'histoire de l'Armenie -avant les Achemenides. (In his: Lettres assyriologiques. Paris, -1871. 4 deg.. tome 1, p. 113-164.) *OCK - -Leon III, king of Armenia. Decret ou privilege de Leon III, roi -d'Armenie, en faveur des Genois, en l'annee 1288; tire des archives -de Genes par J. de Saint-Martin. (Institut de France.--Academie -des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Notices et extraits des -manuscrits. Paris, 1827. 4 deg.. tome 11, p. 97-122.) *EO - -Leon VI, king of Armenia. - -Basmadjian, K. J. Leon VI of Lusignan. [A history of the last king -of Armenia.] Paris, 1908. 8, 166 p., 1 l., 1 fac., 1 pl., 1 port. 4 deg.. -†*ONQ - - Leon VI is frequently referred to as Leon V. - -Carriere, Auguste. La rose d'or du roi d'Armenie Leon V. (Revue de -l'Orient latin. Paris, 1902. 8 deg.. tome 9, p. 1-5.) *OBA - -Langlois, Victor. Notice sur le chrysobulle, octroye par Leon V, -roi d'Armenie, aux Siciliens, en 1331. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1863. f deg.. tome 5, col. 375-387.) -*QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 649-666, *OAA. - -Saint Martin, Jean Antoine. Recherches sur la vie et les aventures de -Leon, dernier roi des Armeniens. (Institut de France.--Academie des -inscriptions et belles-lettres. Memoires. Paris, 1836. 4 deg.. tome 12, -partie 2, p. 147-158.) *EO - -Schlumberger, Gustave. Bulles d'or et sceau des rois Leon II (I) -et Leon VI (V) d'Armenie. 2 pl. (Revue de l'Orient latin. Paris, -1893. 8 deg.. tome 1, p. 161-167.) *OBA - -Tournebize, Francois. Leon V de Lusignan dernier roi de -l'Armeno-Cilicie. (Etudes publiees par des peres de la Compagnie de -Jesus. Paris, 1910. 8 deg.. v. 122, p. 60-79, 196-203.) *DM - -Lohmann, Ernst. Im Kloster zu Sis. Ein Beitrag zu der Geschichte -der Beziehungen zwischen dem Deutschen Reiche und Armenien im -Mittelalter. Striegau: R. Urban [1904]. 34 p., 1 l. 4 deg.. †BBX - -MacColl, Malcolm. Armenia and the Transvaal. (Fortnightly -review. London, 1896. 8 deg.. new series, v. 59, p. 313-329.) *DA - -Macler, Frederic. Les Armeniens en Turquie. (Revue du monde -musulman. Paris, 1913. 8 deg.. v. 24, p. 115-173.) *OAA - ----- Pseudo-Sebeos, texte armenien traduit et annote par Frederic -Macler. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1905. 8 deg.. serie 10, v. 6, -p. 121-155.) *OAA - ----- Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Armenie russe et en -Armenie turque, juillet-octobre, 1909. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, -1910. 135 p., 16 pl. 8 deg.. (France.--Ministere de l'Instruction Publique -et des Beaux-Arts. Nouvelles archives des missions scientifiques et -litteraires. nouvelle serie, fasc. 2.) *EN - ----- Russia and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, -p. 117-119.) †*ONK - ----- See also Maribas the Chaldean. - -Mai, Angelo. See Samuel of Ani. - -Maribas the Chaldean. Extraits de la Chronique de Maribas Kaldoyo -(Mar Abas Katina?). Essai de critique historico-litteraire par -Frederic Macler. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8 deg.. serie 10, v. 1, -p. 491-549.) *OAA - -Marr, N. Kavkazskii kul'turnyi mir i Armeniia. (Zhurnal Ministerstva -Narodnago Prosvieshcheniia. Petrograd, 1915. 8 deg.. 1915, no. 6, -p. 280-330.) *QCA - - A treatise on Caucasian culture and Armenia. - -Martiros of Crimea. Liste rimee des souverains de la Petite -Armenie. (In: Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, p. 681-687.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Matthew of Edessa. Chronique de Matthieu d'Edesse (962-1136) avec la -continuation de Gregoire le pretre jusqu'en 1162.... (In: Bibliotheque -historique armenienne; ou, Choix des principaux historiens armeniens -traduits en francais. Par Edouard Dulaurier. Paris: E. Thorin [1858]. 4 -p.l., xxvii, 546 p., 1 l. 8 deg..) *OAG - ----- [Extraits de la Chronique.] Expeditions de Nicephore Phocas et de -Jean Zimisces dans la Mesopotamie, la Syrie et la Palestine. Recit -de la premiere croisade. (In: Institut de France.--Academie -des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des -croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, p. 1-150.) -††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Michael I, patriarch of the Jacobites. Chronique de Michel le grand, -patriarche des Syriens Jacobites. Traduite pour la premiere fois sur -la version armenienne du pretre Ischok, par Victor Langlois. Venise: -Typographie de l'Academie de Saint-Lazare, 1868. 3 p.l., 378 p. 4 deg.. -†*ODR - ----- Extrait de la Chronique de Michel le Syrien. (In: Institut de -France.--Academie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des -historiens des croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, -p. 309-409.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - ----- Extrait de la Chronique de Michel le Syrien comprenant l'histoire -des temps ecoules depuis l'annee VIIIe du regne de l'empereur Justin -II, jusqu'a la seconde annee du regne de Leon III, l'Isaurien; -traduit de l'armenien par Ed. Dulaurier. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1848-49. 8 deg.. serie 4. v. 12, p. 281-334; v. 13, p. 315-376.) *OAA - -Mkhithar of Airivank. See Brosset, Marie Felicite. - -Monteith, William. Kars and Erzeroum: with the campaigns of Prince -Paskiewitch in 1828 and 1829; and an account of the conquests of -Russia beyond the Caucasus, from the time of Peter the Great to -the treaty of Turcoman Chie and Adrianople. London: Longman, Brown, -Green and Longmans, 1856. xvi, 332 p., 2 pl. 8 deg.. GLF - -Mordtmann, Andreas David. See Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn -'Umar al-. - -Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. The Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 135-136.) †*ONK - ----- The rise and fall of Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 149-150.) †*ONK - -Moses of Chorene. Badmoutiun Hahots. [History of Armenia.] Venice, -1827. 1 p.l., 624 p., 4 pl. 24 deg.. *ONQ - ----- Mosis Chorenensis Historiae Armeniacae Libri III. Accedit -ejusdem Scriptoris Epitome Geographiae. Praemittitur praefatio quae de -Literatura, ac Versione Sacra Armeniaca agit; et subjicitur appendix, -quae continet Epistolas duas Armeniacas; primam, Corinthiorum ad Paulum -Apostolum; alteram, Pauli Apostoli ad Corinthios; nunc primum ex codice -Ms. integre divulgatas. Armeniace ediderunt, Latine verterunt, notisque -illustrarunt Gulielmus & Georgius, Gul. Whistoni filii.... Londini: -apud Joannem Whistonum, 1736. 2 p.l., xxiv, 412 p., 1 map. 4 deg.. †*ONQ - ----- Histoire d'Armenie en trois livres, traduction nouvelle -accompagnee de notes historiques, critiques et philologiques: (In: -Victor Langlois, Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de -l'Armenie. Paris, 1869. 4 deg.. tome 2, p. 45-175.) †*ONQ - ----- Storia di Mose Corenese versione italiana illustrata -dai Monaci Armeni Mechitaristi ritoccata quanto allo stile da -N. Tommaseo. Venezia: Tipografia armena di San Lazzaro, 1841. xxii, -403 p., 8 l. 8 deg.. *ONQ - ----- ---- Venezia: Tipografia armena di San Lazzaro, 1850. xviii, -403 p., 8 l. 2. ed. 8 deg.. *ONQ - ----- See also Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. - -Anderson, William. Notes on the geography of western -Afghanistan. [Appendix. Notes by Johannes Avdall, on the extracts -proposed from the work of Moses Khorenensis.] (Asiatic Society of -Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1849. 8 deg.. v. 18, p. 553-594.) *OHA - -Carriere, Auguste. La legende d'Abgar dans l'histoire -d'Armenie de Moise de Khoren. (In: Ecole des langues orientales -vivantes. Centenaire 1795-1895. Recueil de memoires. Paris: Imprimerie -nationale. 1895. f deg.. p. 357-414.) †*OAF - -Gildemeister, Johann. Pseudokallisthenes bei Moses von -Khoren. (Deutsche morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, -1886. 8 deg.. Bd. 40, p. 88-91.) *OAA - -Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Armianskii epos v Istorii Armenii -Moiseia Khorenskago. Opyt kritiki istochnikov. Moscow: V. Gatzuk, -1896. 2 parts in 1. 4 deg.. *QB - - A commentary on the Armenian history of Moses of Chorene. - ----- Nachalo kriticheskago izucheniia istorii Armenii Moiseia -Khorenskago. (Zhurnal Min. Narodn. Prosv. St. Petersburg, 1894. -8 deg.. 1894, no. 10, p. 377-402.) *QCA - ----- Zur Erklaerung der armenischen Geschichte des Moses von -Chorene. Von Gregor Chalathiantz. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, -1893. 8 deg.. v. 7, p. 21-28.) *OAA - -Langlois, Victor. Etude sur les sources de l'histoire -d'Armenie de Moise de Khoren. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1861. f deg.. tome 3, col. 531-583.) -*QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 293-368, *OAA. - -Pichard, C. E. Essai sur Moise de Khoren, historien armenien du Ve -siecle de l'ere du Christ et analyse succincte de son ouvrage sur -l'histoire d'Armenie; accompagne de notes et commentaires et suivi d'un -precis geographique. Paris: A. Lemerre, 1866. 97 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Notice sur la vie et les ecrits de -Moyse de Khoren, historien armenien. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1823. 8 deg.. serie 1, v. 2, p. 321-344.) *OAA - -Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Du Caucase au golfe -Persique a travers l'Armenie, le Kurdistan et la Mesopotamie par -P. Mueller-Simonis suivie de notices sur la geographie et l'histoire -ancienne de l'Armenie et les inscriptions cuneiformes du bassin de -Van par H. Hyvernat. Washington: Universite catholique d'Amerique, -1892. viii, 628 p., 2 maps, 32 pl. 4 deg.. (Relation des missions -scientifiques de H. Hyvernat et P. Mueller-Simonis, 1888-1889.) -†BBV - -Muravyev, Andrei Nikolayevich. Gruziia i Armeniia. St. Petersburg: -Tip. III Otdyeleniya, 1848. 3 v. 12 deg.. *QG - - Georgia and Armenia. - -Nerses, patriarch of Constantinople. Les Armeniens de Turquie. Rapport -du patriarche armenien de Constantinople a la sublime porte; traduit -de l'armenien par K. S. Achguerd. Paris: E. Leroux, 1877. 2 p.l., -67 p. 8 deg.. *ONR - -Neumann, Carl Friedrich. See Elisha, vartabed; also Vahram of Edessa. - -Neve, Felix. Etude sur Thomas de Medzoph, et sur son histoire de -l'Armenie au XVe siecle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1855. 8 deg.. serie 5, -v. 6, p. 221-281.) *OAA - ----- Expose des guerres de Tamerlan et de Schah-Rokh dans l'Asie -occidentale, d'apres la chronique armenienne inedite de Thomas de -Medzoph. 158 p. (Academie royale des sciences, des lettres et des -beaux-arts de Belgique. Memoires couronnes. Bruxelles, 1861. 8 deg.. tome -11, no. 4.) *EM - -Niebuhr, Barthold Georg. See Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn -'Umar al-. - -Norman, Charles Boswell. Armenia, and the campaign of 1877. London: -Cassell, Petter & Galpin [1878]. xx, 484 p., 4 maps, 4 plans. 8 deg.. -BBX - -O'Connor, Thomas Power. See Williams, William Llewelyn. - -Orpelian, E. See Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. - -Oukhtanes. See Brosset, Marie Felicite. - -Papazian, Bertha S. The tragedy of Armenia, a brief study -and interpretation, with an introduction by Secretary James -L. Barton. Boston, Chicago: The Pilgrim Press [cop. 1918]. xii p., -2 l., 164 p. 12 deg.. BBX - - Chapters 1-4 reprinted in the Armenian herald, v. 1, p. 626-632; - v. 2, p. 29-46, 93-103, *ONK. - -Pavlovitch, Michel. La Russie et les Armeniens. (Revue politique -internationale. Paris, 1914. 8 deg.. 1914. partie 1, p. 463-479.) SEA - -Pis'ma iz Armenii. (Moskovskii Telegraf. Moscow, 1829. 8 deg.. 1829, -no. 8, p. 361-400.) *QCA - - Letters from Armenia. - -Prud'homme, Evariste. See Arisdagues de Lasdiverd; also Constitution -nationale; also Zenob of Klag. - -Raffi, Aram. The Armenian nation. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 280-282.) †*ONK - ----- The Armenians and Persia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, -p. 139-141.) †*ONK - ----- The English and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 213-214.) †*ONK - ----- See also Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. - -Rawlinson, George. Parthia. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1903. xx, -432 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. 12 deg.. (Story of the nations.) *OMV - ----- The sixth great Oriental monarchy; or, The geography, history and -antiquities of Parthia. London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1873. xiii p., -1 l., 458 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. 8 deg.. Stuart 6686 - ----- ---- New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. [188-?] xiii p., 1 l., 458 p., -2 maps, 1 pl. 8 deg.. *OMV - ----- The story of Parthia. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1893. xx, -432 p., 1 map. 12 deg.. (Story of the nations.) *OMV - -Reinach, Theodore. Mithridate Eupator, roi de Pont. Paris: Firmin-Didot -et Cie., 1890. 3 p.l., v-xvi, 494 p., 1 map, 4 pl. 8 deg.. (Bibliotheque -d'archeologie, d'art et d'histoire ancienne.) BBP - -Reineck, Reinerus. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. - -Robert, Ulysse. La chronique d'Armenie de Jean Dardel, eveque -de Tortiboli. (Societe de l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient -latin. Paris, 1884. 8 deg.. tome 2, p. 1-15.) *OBA - -Robinson, Emily J. Armenia and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 315-316.) †*ONK - ----- The truth about Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. 4 deg.. v. 8, -p. 217-220.) †*ONK - -Rockwell, William Walker, editor. The deportation of the Armenians, -described from day to day by a kind woman somewhere in Turkey; edited -by W. W. Rockwell.... New York: American Committee for Armenian and -Syrian Relief, 1916. 24 p. 12 deg.. BTZE p.v.208 - -Rolin-Jacquemyns, Gustave. Actual position of Armenia and the Armenians -under treaties of 1878. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4 deg.. v. 2, no. 9, -p. 34-39.) †*ONK - ----- Armenia, the Armenians and treaties. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 249-269, 310-316, 359-381, 421-437, 476-498.) -*ONK - ----- Armenia under the Treaty of Paris of 1856. (Armenia. Boston, -1906. 4 deg.. v. 2, no. 7, p. 13-32.) †*ONK - ----- L'Armenie, les Armeniens et les traites. (Revue de droit -international et de legislation comparee. Bruxelles, 1887-89. 8 deg.. tome -19, p. 284-325; tome 21, p. 291-353.) XBA - ----- Diplomatic remonstrances. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4 deg.. v. 3, -no. 3, p. 21-40; no. 4, p. 40-47.) †*ONK - ----- Legal position of Turkish Armenia under the treaties of San -Stefano and Berlin, and the Anglo-Turkish convention of the 4th June, -1878. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4 deg.. v. 2, no. 8, p. 29-35.) †*ONK - ----- Period from 1878 to 1881. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4 deg.. v. 2, -no. 10, p. 6-13; no. 11, p. 20-29; no. 12, p. 8-13.) †*ONK - ----- Review of consular reports. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4 deg.. v. 3, -no. 1, p. 13-18; no. 2, p. 14-27.) †*ONK - -Roth, Karl. Armenien und Deutschland. Leipzig: Veit & Comp., 1915. 30 -p. 8 deg.. (Laender und Voelker der Tuerkei; Schriften des Deutschen -Vorderasienkomitees. Heft 10.) GIC - -Russia.--Ministerstvo Inostrannykh Dyel. Sbornik diplomaticheskikh -dokumentov. Reformy v Armenii. 26 Noiabria 1912 goda--10 Maia 1914 -goda. Petrograd: Gosudarstvennaya Tipografiya, 1915. 294 p. 4 deg.. -*QG - - A collection of diplomatic documents dealing with reforms in - Armenia. - -Russia and Armenia. The Orange Book. (Ararat. London, -1915-16. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 314-322, 358-365, 409-416, 465-469; v. 3, -p. 7-10, 47-51, 98-100, 199-203, 256-258, 295-298, 394-397, 440-443, -493-495.) *ONK - -Safrastian, A. S. Dashnaksuthiun--its past and -present. (Ararat. London, 1914. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 196-205.) *ONK - -Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Discours sur l'origine et l'histoire -des Arsacides. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1822. 8 deg.. serie 1, v. 1, -p. 65-77.) *OAA - ----- Fragments d'une histoire des Arsacides. Ouvrage posthume -de M. J. Saint-Martin. Publie sous les auspices du Ministere de -l'Instruction Publique. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1850. 2 v. 8 deg.. -*OMV - ----- Histoire des revolutions de l'Armenie, sous le regne d'Arsace II, -pendant le 4. siecle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1829-30. 8 deg.. serie 2, -v. 4, p. 401-452; v. 5, p. 161-207, 336-374.) *OAA - ----- Memoires historiques et geographiques sur l'Armenie, suivis du -texte armenien de l'histoire des princes Orpelians par E. Orpelian, -archeveque de Siounie, et de celui des Geographies attribuees a Moyse -de Khoren et au docteur Vartan, avec plusieurs autres pieces relatives -a l'histoire d'Armenie; le tout accompagne d'une traduction francoise -et de notes explicatives. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1818-19. 2 v. 8 deg.. -*ONQ - ----- See also Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia; also Leon III, king -of Armenia. - -Salcon, Nicolas de. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. - -Samuel of Ani. Extrait de la chronographie de Samuel -d'Ani. (In: Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, p. 445-468.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - ----- Samuelis Presbyteri Aniensis temporum usque ad suam aetatem ratio -e libris historicorum summatim collecta. Opus ex Haicanis quinque -codicibus ab Joanne Zohrabo doctore Armenio diligenter exscriptum atque -emendatum Joannes Zohrabus et Angelus Maius primum conjunctis curis -Latinitate donatum notisque illustratum ediderunt. (In: J. P. Migne, -Patrologiae cursus completus.... Series Graeca. Paris, 1857. 4 deg.. tomus -19, col. 599-742.) ZEL - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Samouel d'Ani; revue generale de sa -chronologie (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1873. f deg.. tome 18, col. 402-442.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1873. tome 6, p. 741-798, *OAA. - -Finck, Franz Nikolaus, editor. Kleinere mittelarmenische Texte; hrsg., -mit Einleitung und Glossen versehen von F. N. Finck. (Zeitschrift fuer -armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903-04. 8 deg.. Bd. 1, p. 1-32, 97-117, -177-219, 301-336; Bd. 2, p. 81-111.) *ONL - - The chronicle of Samuel of Ani. - -Sandwith, Humphry. How the Turks rule Armenia. (Nineteenth -century. London, 1878. 8 deg.. v. 3, p. 314-329.) *DA - ----- A narrative of the siege of Kars and of the six months' -resistance by the Turkish garrison under General Williams to the -Russian army: together with a narrative of travels ... in Armenia -and Lazistan. London: J. Murray, 1856. ix, 348 p., 2 maps, 1 pl. 8 deg.. -BBX - -Sempad, constable of Armenia. Chronique du royaume de la Petite -Armenie. (In: Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, p. 605-680.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - ----- Extrait de la chronique de Sempad, seigneur de Babaron, -connetable d'Armenie, suivi de celle de son continuateur, comprenant -l'histoire des temps ecoules depuis l'etablissement des Roupeniens -en Cilicie, jusqu'a l'extinction de cette dynastie. Traduit pour -la premiere fois de l'armenien, sur les editions de Moscou et de -Paris par Victor Langlois. 1 p.l., 38 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Memoires. St. Petersbourg, 1862. f deg.. serie 7, tome 4, no. 6.) -*QCB - -Siebert, Wilbur Henry. Armenia and Turkey. (Armenia. New York, -1913. 4 deg.. v. 6, p. 261-265.) †*ONK - -Sobraniye aktov. Sobranie aktov, otnosiashikhsia k obozrieniiu istorii -armianskago naroda. Moscow: Lazarevykh Institut Vostochnykh Yazykov, -1838. 3 v. 8 deg.. *QB - - A collection of facts relating to the history of the Armenian - people. - -Stadler, A. de. See Emin, Jean Baptiste. - -Streck, Maximilian. Armenia. (In: Encyclopaedia of Islam. Leyden, -1913. 4 deg.. v. 1, p. 435-449.) †*OGC - -Stubbs, William, bishop of Oxford. The medieval kingdoms of Cyprus -and Armenia. (In his: Seventeen lectures on the study of medieval and -modern history and kindred subjects.... Oxford, 1886. 8 deg.. p. 156-207.) -BAF - -Stuermer, Harry. Two war years in Constantinople; sketches of German -and Young Turkish ethics and politics.... Translated from the German -[by] E. Allen and the author. New York: George H. Doran Co. [1917.] xiv -p., 1 l., 17-292 p. 8 deg.. BTZE - -Svasley, Miran. Anglo-Armenian relations from the XII to XIV -centuries. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 7, p. 3-11.) †*ONK - - Reprinted in the Armenian herald, v. 1, p. 11-16, Dec., 1917, *ONK. - ----- Armenia in and before 1878. (Armenia. Boston, 1905-06. 4 deg.. v. 1, -no. 9, p. 7-18; no. 10, p. 8-17; no. 12, p. 9-15; v. 2, no. 6, -p. 11-23.) †*ONK - -Sykes, Sir Mark, bart. The caliphs' last heritage; a short history -of the Turkish Empire. London: Macmillan and Co., Ltd., 1915. xii, -638 p., 11 folded maps, 11 plans, 23 pl., 1 port. 8 deg.. *OPQ - -Tchobanian, Archag. L'Armenie; son histoire, sa litterature, son -role en Orient. Conference faite le 9 mars 1897 a la salle de la -Societe de geographie.... Paris: Societe du Mercure de France, -1897. 90 p. 5. ed. 12 deg.. BBX - ----- The people of Armenia; their past, their culture, their -future. Translated by G. Marcar Gregory.... With introduction by the -Right Honourable Viscount Bryce. London: J. M. Dent & Sons, Ltd., -1914. xi, 68 p. 16 deg.. BBX - -Teza, Emilio. Cose armene. (Reale istituto veneto. Atti. Venezia, -1900. 8 deg.. tomo 59, parte 2, p. 569-589.) *ER - -Thomas the Arzrunian. See Brosset, Marie Felicite. - -Thomas of Medzoph. See Neve, Felix. - -Thopdschian, Hagob. Armenien vor und waehrend der -Araberzeit. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie. Marburg, -1904. 8 deg.. Bd. 2, p. 50-71.) *ONL - ----- Die inneren Zustaende von Armenien unter Asot I. (ausgenommen -die Geschichte des armenischen Naxararowt 'iwns und der armenischen -Kirche). (Berlin.--Universitaet: Seminar fuer orientalische -Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin, 1904. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 7, Abteilung 2, -p. 104-153.) *OAA - ----- Politische und Kirchengeschichte Armeniens unter Asot -I. und Smbat I. (Berlin.--Universitaet: Seminar fuer orientalische -Sprachen. Mitteilungen. Berlin, 1905. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 8, Abteilung 2, -p. 98-215.) *OAA - -Thoumaian, G. Armenian-Kurdish relations. (New Armenia. New York, -1918. 4 deg.. v. 10, p. 104-105.) †*ONK - ----- A historical sketch of Russia's relations with -Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1915. 8 deg.. v. 3, p. 83-89, 124-132.) *ONK - ----- The Kurds in their relation to Armenia. (Ararat. London, -1918. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 375-378, 426-430.) *ONK - ----- The relations of Armenia with England. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 53-55.) †*ONK - ----- The relations of Armenia with England in the middle -ages. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8 deg.. v. 4, p. 368-373.) *ONK - ----- Russia's relations with Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, -1916. f deg.. v. 8, p. 122-124, 153-156.) †*ONK - -Tommaseo, Niccolo. See Moses of Chorene. - -Tournebize, Francois. Histoire politique et religieuse de -l'Armenie. Depuis les origines des Armeniens jusqu'a la mort de -leur dernier roi (l'an 1393).... Paris: Librairie A. Picard et fils -[1910?]. 2 p.l., 872 p., 3 maps. 4 deg.. BBX - -Transmigration des Armeniens d'Aderbeidjan sur le territoire -russe. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1834. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 13, -p. 317-337.) *OAA - -Turabian, Hagop. The Armenian Social-Democratic Hentchakist -party. (Ararat. London, 1916. 8 deg.. v. 3, p. 451-457, 516-522; v. 4, -p. 34-38.) *ONK - -Tutundjian, Telemaque. Du pacte politique entre l'etat ottoman et les -nations non-musulmanes de la Turquie. Dissertation pour le doctorat -presentee a la faculte de droit de l'Universite de Lausanne. Lausanne: -G. Vaney-Burnier, 1904. 113 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. *OPQ - -Ubicini, Jean Henri Abdolonyme. De l'etat moral et politique -de l'Armenie turque. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des -colonies. Paris, 1854. 8 deg.. [serie 2,] tome 15, p. 261-266.) *OAA - ----- Empire ottoman. Les Armeniens sous la domination -ottomane. Fragment historique. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et -des colonies. Paris, 1854. 8 deg.. [serie 2,] tome 15, p. 81-94.) *OAA - -Vahram of Edessa. Chronique rimee des rois de la Petite -Armenie. (In: Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, p. 491-535.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - ----- Vahram's Chronicle of the Armenian kingdom in Cilicia during the -time of the Crusades. Translated from the original Armenian with notes -and illustrations by Charles F. Neumann. London: Oriental Translation -Fund, 1831. xix p., 1 l., 23-110 p. 8 deg.. (C. F. Neumann, Translations -from the Chinese and Armenian.) *OAG - ----- Chronique du royaume armenien de la Cilicie a l'epoque des -croisades composee par Vahram Rapoun et traduite sur l'original -armenien par Sahag Bedrosian. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et -des colonies. Paris, 1864. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 17, p. 245-254, -315-325.) *OAA - -Vartan the Great. See Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. - -Vartooguian, Armayis P. Armenia's ordeal. A sketch of the main -features of the history of Armenia; and an inside account of the work -of American missionaries among Armenians, and its ruinous effect. New -York, 1896. v, 101 p., 9 pl. 12 deg.. BBX - -Verite sur le mouvement revolutionnaire armenien et les mesures -gouvernementales. Constantinople, 1916. 16 p. 8 deg.. BTZE p.v.253 - -Villari, Luigi. The Armenians and the Tartars. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 233-235.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. - ----- The Armeno-Tartar hostilities. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 251-252.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. - ----- Fire and sword in the Caucasus. London: T. F. Unwin, 1906. 347 -p., 64 pl. 8 deg.. *R-GMV - ----- Russia and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, -p. 200-202.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. - ----- Russian bureaucracy and the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 219-220.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. - -Vincentius, Bellovacensis. See Hethoum, prince of Gorigos. - -Vogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz. Le peuple qui souffre; l'Armenie, -ses origines, son passe, son avenir? Preface par Jean Jullien. Paris: -Dorbon-aine [cop. 1917]. xiii, 16-110 p., 1 l. 16 deg.. BBX - -Vziatie Arzeruma (pis'ma iz Aremnii). (Moskovskii Telegraf. Moscow, -1830. 8 deg.. 1830, no. 2, p. 141-175.) *QCA - - Capture of Erzeroum. - -Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-. Geschichte der -Eroberung von Mesopotamien und Armenien von Mohammed ben Omar el -Wakedi. Aus dem Arabischen uebersetzt und mit Anmerkungen begleitet von -B. G. Niebuhr. Hrsg. und mit Zusaetzen und Erlaeuterungen versehen von -Dr. A. D. Mordtmann. Hamburg, 1847. xxi, 185 p., 1 map. 4 deg.. †*OFL - -Wheeler, Alfred A. The Russians in Armenia. (Fortnightly -review. London, 1878. 8 deg.. new series, v. 24, p. 852-866.) *DA - -Whiston, George. See Moses of Chorene. - -Whiston, William. See Moses of Chorene. - -Williams, Charles. The Armenian campaign: a diary of the campaign -of 1877, in Armenia and Koordistan. London: C. Kegan Paul & Co., -1878. xx, 366 p., 2 maps. 8 deg.. BBX - -Williams, William Llewelyn. The ancient kingdom of greater -Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 5-7, 25-27.) -†*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 41-51. - ----- Armenia: past and present; a study and a forecast.... With an -introduction by T. P. O'Connor, M. P. London: P. S. King & Son, Ltd., -1916. xi, 211 p., 2 folded maps. 8 deg.. BBX - ----- The kingdom of Lesser Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 36-39.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 64-81. - ----- Under the heel of the Turk. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 56-58.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 82-98. - -Zavak. Armenia: a chronological -treatise. B. C. 2247-A. D. 1375. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8 deg.. v. 5, -p. 80-83, 129-135, 183-187, 234-239.) *ONK - ----- Armenia. A monograph. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8 deg.. v. 4, -p. 324-331.) *ONK - -Zenob of Klag. Histoire de Daron. [Translated by Evariste -Prud'homme.] (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1863. 8 deg.. serie 6, v. 2, -p. 401-475.) *OAA - -Zohrabian, John. See Samuel of Ani. - - - - -MASSACRES - -The Adana massacres: who is responsible? The Parliamentary commission -to Adana. Interview with an Armenian deputy. Change in the tone of -the Turkish press. The central government acts promptly. Decision -to bring the chief offenders, including high officials, to -trial. Constantinople, Turkey, 1909. 23 p. 12 deg.. GIC p.v.5 - -American Armenian Relief Fund. The cry of Armenia. [New York: American -Armenian Relief Fund in cooperation with the American Committee for -Armenian and Syrian Relief, 1916.] 32 p. 8 deg.. BTZE p.v.243 - -American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief. More material for -your sermon on Bible lands, to-day, A. D. 1918. [New York, 1918.] 31 -p. nar. 8 deg.. BTZE p.v.301 - - Articles by Henry Morgenthau, Oscar S. Straus, and others. - ----- A national test of brotherhood; America's opportunity to relieve -suffering in Armenia, Syria, Persia and Palestine. [New York, 1917?; -32 p. 8 deg.. BTZW p.v.2 - -Andreasian, Dikran. Comment un drapeau sauva quatre mille -Armeniens. Paris: Fischbacher [1916]. 15 p. 12 deg.. BTZE p.v.270 - -Apcar, Diana Agabeg. Betrayed Armenia. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, -1910. 5 p.l., 10-77 p., 1 l., 1 pl. 8 deg.. BBX - ----- In His name. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, 1911. 4 p., 1 l., -5-52 p., 1 l., 9 pl. 8 deg.. BBX - ----- On the cross of Europe's imperialism, Armenia crucified. Yokohama: -[Fukuin Prtg. Co., Ltd.,] 1918. viii, 116 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. BBX - ----- Peace and no peace. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, 1912. 1 p.l., -101 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. YFX p.v.12 - ----- The peace problem. Yokohama: Japan Gazette Press, 1912. 1 p.l., -131 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. YFX p.v.12 - ----- The truth about the Armenian massacres. Yokohama: Japan Gazette, -1910. 26 p. 12 deg.. BBH p.v.2 - -Argyll (8. duke), George Douglas Campbell. Our responsibilities -for Turkey. Facts and memories of forty years. London: J. Murray, -1896. 166 p. 12 deg.. GIE - ----- See also Armenia. - -Armenia. Letter from the duke of Argyll, &c. Documentary and historical -evidence of England's responsibility for the horrors inflicted by the -Turks upon the Armenian people. Manchester: "Guardian" Printing Works, -1896. 16 p. 8 deg.. BBH p.v.4 - -The Armenian deportations. From the English Blue Book. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917-18. f deg.. v. 9, p. 238-239, 253-255, 270-271, -286-287, 319; v. 10, p. 14-16.) †*ONK - -Armenian documents. [No.] 1-6. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1917-18. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 51-53, 95-104, 153-164, 223-229, 326-347, -453-457, 506-515, 555-563.) *ONK - -The Armenian massacre. (Hartford Seminary record. Hartford, -1895. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 251-279.) ZISF - -The Assassination of Armenia. The Turkish program of annihilation -described by government representatives, teachers, missionaries, -and other eyewitnesses. (Missionary review of the world. New York, -1915. 8 deg.. new series, v. 28, p. 837-848.) ZKVA - -Les Atrocites en Armenie. (L'Asie francaise. Paris, 1915. 4 deg.. annee -15, p. 82-89.) †BBA - -Barby, Henry. Au pays de l'epouvante, l'Armenie martyre. Preface de -M. Paul Deschanel.... Paris: A. Michel [1917]. 2 p.l., v, 260 p., -14 pl., 2 ports. 12 deg.. BTZE - - An account, with official documents, of the massacre, resistance - and deportation of the Armenians in the European war. - -Benoit, Lucien. Les massacres d'Adana. Relations de -missionnaires. (Etudes par des peres de la Compagnie de Jesus. Paris, -1909. 8 deg.. v. 120, p. 39-54, 237-248.) *DM - -Bliss, Edwin Munsell. Turkey and the Armenian atrocities. A -graphic and thrilling history of Turkey--The Armenians, and -the events that have led up to the terrible massacres ... in -Armenia.... By Rev. E. M. Bliss, assisted by Rev. C. Hamlin, -E. A. Grosvenor.... With an introduction by F. E. Willard. New York: -Hibbard & Young [cop. 1896]. 1 p.l., 4, v-xv, 17-573 p., 1 map, 1 pl., -1 port. sq. 8 deg.. BBX - ----- Turkey and the Armenian atrocities; a reign of terror. From Tartar -huts to Constantinople palaces. Centuries of oppression--Moslem and -Christian--Sultan and Patriarch--broken pledges followed by massacre -and outrage. The Red Cross to the rescue. With an introduction by -Frances E. Willard. n. p.: Edgewood Pub. Co. [cop. 1896.] 1 p.l., 4, -v-xv, 17-574 p., 1 map, 1 port. 8 deg.. BBX and *ONQ - -Bresnitz von Sydacoff, Philipp Franz. Abdul Hamid und die -Christenverfolgungen in der Tuerkei. Aufzeichnungen nach amtlichen -Quellen. Berlin: F. Luckhardt [pref. 1896]. iv, 73 p. 3. ed. 8 deg.. -BBX - -Brezol, Georges. Les Turcs ont passe la. Recueil de documents, -dossiers, rapports, requetes, protestations, suppliques et enquetes, -etablissant la verite sur les massacres d'Adana en 1909. Paris: -l'auteur, 1911. vi, 8-400 p., 1 map, 3 ports. 12 deg.. *OPQ - -Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. The Armenian massacres. (New -Armenia. New York, 1916. f deg.. v. 8, p. 51-53.) †*ONK - ----- See also Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Miscellaneous. no. 31 -(1916); also Toynbee, Arnold Joseph. - -Burns, John. See The Massacres in Turkey. - -Carlier, Emilie. Au milieu des massacres; journal de la femme d'un -consul de France en Armenie. Paris: F. Juven [1903]. 2 p.l., 4-156 p., -1 port. 12 deg.. *ONQ - -Chambers, L. P. The massacre of Armenia. (Queen's quarterly. Kingston, -1916. 8 deg.. v. 24, p. 228-235.) *DA - -The Constantinople massacre. (Contemporary review. London, -1896. 8 deg.. v. 70, p. 457-465.) *DA - -Der-Hagopian, Nishan. Persecuted Armenia. (Century. New York, -1918. 8 deg.. v. 96, p. 660-667.) *DA - -Dzotsikian, S. M. Debi Pergutiun. [A story of the Armenian massacres, -republished from the newspaper "Aspares."] Fresno, Cal., 1916. 1 p.l., -194 p. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Einstein, Lewis. The Armenian massacres. (Contemporary review. London, -1917. 8 deg.. v. 111, p. 486-494.) *DA - - Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 9, p. 152-153, 169-171, †*ONK. - -Etesioh sosgali tebkl yev oghperkoutiun godoradzin Etesioh. [Etesia's -horrible circumstances; or, The tragedy of the massacres at -Etesia. Written by an Armenian of that city.] Schumla, Bulgaria, -1904. 8, 32 p., 3 pl. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -Fa'iz al-Husain. L'Armenie martyre, par Faiz el-Ghassein. (In: La -domination ottomane. Geneve, 1917. 2. ed. 12 deg.. p. 65-136.) BBX - ----- Martyred Armenia, by Fa'iz el-Ghusein ... translated from the -original Arabic.... New York: G. H. Doran Co., 1918. vii p., 1 l., -52 p. 12 deg.. BTZE p.v.293 - ----- Die Tuerkenherrschaft und Armeniens Schmerzensschrei, von Scheik -Faiz el-Ghassein. Zuerich: Art. Institut O. Fuessli, 1918. 100 p., -1 map. 8 deg.. BBX - - Des Martyrium Armeniens, p. 47-100. - -Ferriman, Z. Duckett. The Young Turks and the truth about the holocaust -at Adana in Asia Minor, during April, 1909. Written and compiled in -April, 1911, by the author of "Turkey and the Turk." [London? 1913.] vi -p., 1 l., 216 p., 1 map. 12 deg.. BBX - -Germany, Turkey, and Armenia; a selection of documentary -evidence relating to the Armenian atrocities from German and other -sources. London: J. J. Keliher & Co., Ltd., 1917. 3 p.l., 127 p. 8 deg.. -BTZE - -Gibbons, Helen Davenport. The red rugs of Tarsus; a woman's record of -the Armenian massacre of 1909. New York: Century Co., 1917. xiv p., -1 l., 194 p. 12 deg.. BBX - ----- Les Turcs ont passe par la! Journal d'une Americaine pendant les -massacres d'Armenie. Traduit de l'anglais par F. de Jessen, preface -de Fr. Thiebault-Sisson. Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1918. xviii, 163 p., -1 l., 3 ports. 12 deg.. BBX - - A translation of the preceding. - -Gibbons, Herbert Adams. The blackest page of modern history; events -in Armenia in 1915, the facts and the responsibilities. New York: -G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1916. 71 p. 12 deg.. BTZE - - Sources, p. 69-71. - ----- "La page la plus noire de l'histoire moderne." Les derniers -massacres d'Armenie, les responsabilites, par Herbert Adams -Gibbons.... Traduit de l'anglais. [Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1916.] 47 -p. 16 deg.. (Pages d'histoire, 1914-1916. [fasc.] 92.) BTZE - -Gladstone, William Ewart. See The Massacres in Turkey. - -Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Miscellaneous no. 31 (1916). The -treatment of Armenians in the Ottoman Empire 1915-16. Documents -presented to Viscount Grey of Fallodon, secretary of state for foreign -affairs, by Viscount Bryce. With a preface by Viscount Bryce. London: -Sir J. Causton and Sons, 1916. xlii, 684 p., 1 map. 8 deg.. XBI and -*ONQ - ----- Turkey. 1895, no. 1. Correspondence relating to the Asiatic -provinces of Turkey. Part I. Events at Sassoon, and commission of -inquiry at Moush. London: Harrison and Sons [1895]. xv, 208 p., -1 map. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1895, -v. 109.) *SDD - - Relates to the Armenian massacres of 1894. - ----- ---- Part II. Commission of inquiry at Moush: proces-verbaux -and separate depositions. London: Harrison and Sons [1895]. 3, -378 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional papers. 1895, -v. 109.) *SDD - - Relates to the Armenian massacres of 1894. - -Greene, Frederick Davis. The Armenian crisis in Turkey; the massacre -of 1894, its antecedents and significance with a consideration of some -of the factors which enter into the solution of this phase of the -eastern question. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1895. xix, 180 p., -1 map, 1 pl. 12 deg.. BBX - ----- Armenian massacres; or, The sword of Mohammed, containing a -complete and thrilling account of the terrible atrocities and wholesale -murders committed in Armenia by Mohammedan fanatics, including -a full account of the Turkish people, their history, government, -manners, customs and strange religious belief. To which is added: -The Mohammedan reign of terror in Armenia, edited by Henry Davenport -Northrop. [Philadelphia:] American Oxford Pub. Co. [cop. 1896.] xviii, -512 p., 1 folded map, 18 pl., 1 port. 12 deg.. BBX - - p. 1-180 identical with correspondingly paged matter in the - author's Rule of the Turk. - ----- The rule of the Turk. A revised and enlarged edition of The -Armenian Crisis. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1896. xix, 192 p., -1 map, 2 pl. 12 deg.. BBX - - Bibliography, p. 183-186. - -Gregory, Daniel Seelye. The Armenians in the eastern question. The -Armenian crisis and massacres. (In his: The crime of Christendom. New -York [cop. 1900]. 8 deg.. p. 139-238.) GIE - -Griselle, Eugene. Une victime du pangermanisme; l'Armenie -martyre. Paris: Bloud & Gay, 1916. 127 p. 12 deg.. ("Pages actuelles," -1914-1916. no. 83-84.) BTZE - -Grosvenor, E. A. See Bliss, Edwin Munsell. - -Hamlin, Cyrus. The genesis and evolution of the Turkish -massacre of Armenian subjects. (American Antiquarian -Society. Proceedings. Worcester, 1898. 8 deg.. v. 12, p. 288-294.) IAA - ----- The martyrdom of Armenia. (Missionary review of the world. New -York, 1896. 8 deg.. new series, v. 9, p. 431-435.) ZKVA - ----- See also Bliss, Edwin Munsell. - -Harris, Helen B. See Harris, James Rendel, and Helen B. Harris. - -Harris, James Rendel, and Helen B. Harris. Briefe von Schauplatz der -letzten Massacres in Armenien. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, -1897. 4 deg.. 1897, p. 302-311, 350-359, 387-395, 444-450, 556-566.) -†*OAA - ----- Letters from the scenes of the recent massacres in Armenia. New -York: F. H. Revell Co. [1897?] xii p., 1 l., 254 p., 1 map, 8 pl. 8 deg.. -BBY - -Howard, William Willard. Horrors of Armenia: the story of an -eye-witness. New York: Armenian Relief Association, 1896. 62 p. 12 deg.. -BBH p.v.2 - -Jessen, F. de. See Gibbons, Helen Davenport. - -Khungian, T. B. Massacres in Turkey. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4 deg.. v. 2, -no. 4, p. 48-54.) †*ONK - -Ksan gakhaghannir. [Twenty gallows.] Providence, 1916. 171 p., -2 l. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -MacColl, Malcolm. The Constantinople massacre and its -lesson. (Contemporary review. London, 1895. 8 deg.. v. 68, p. 744-760.) -*DA - ----- Malcolm MacColl; memoirs and correspondence; edited by -G. W. E. Russell. London: Smith, Elder & Co., 1914. 4 p.l., 407 p., -1 port. 8 deg.. AN - -Les Massacres d'Armenie. (L'Asie francaise. Paris, 1916. 4 deg.. annee 16, -p. 25-27.) †BBA - -The Massacres in Turkey. [no.] 1-5. (Nineteenth century. London, -1896. 8 deg.. v. 40, p. 654-680.) *DA - - 1. By Dr. J. Guinness Rogers. 2. By the Earl of Meath. 3. By John - Burns. 4. By Prof. H. Anthony Salmone. 5. By Hon. W. E. Gladstone. - -Meath (12. earl), Reginald Brabazon. See The Massacres in Turkey. - -Meda, Filippo. La storia documentata delle ultime stragi in -Armenia. (Nuova antologia. Roma, 1917. 8 deg.. serie 6, v. 191, -p. 312-321.) NNA - -Morgenthau, Henry. Ambassador Morgenthau's story, by Henry Morgenthau, -formerly American ambassador to Turkey. Garden City, New York: -Doubleday, Page & Co., 1918. xv, 407 p., 48 pl. 8 deg.. BTZE - -Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Adanahi chartu yev -badaskhanadouneru. [The Adana massacres.] Boston, 1910. 3, 64 p. 12 deg.. -*ONQ - ----- The truth about the Adana massacres. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 10, p. 1-4; no. 11, p. 9-11; no. 12, p. 19-22.) -†*ONK - -Nazarbek, Avetis. Zeitun. (Contemporary review. London, -1896. 8 deg.. v. 69, p. 513-528.) *DA - -Niepage, Martin. The horrors of Aleppo, seen by a German eyewitness; -a word to Germany's accredited representatives by Dr. Martin Niepage, -higher grade teacher in the German technical school at Aleppo, at -present at Wernigerode. London: T. F. Unwin, Ltd. [1917?] 24 p. 12 deg.. -BTZE p.v.275 - -Northrop, Henry Davenport. See Greene, Frederick Davis. - -Pinon, Rene. La suppression des Armeniens: methode allemande--travail -turc. Paris: Perrin et Cie., 1916. 2 p.l., 75 p. 12 deg.. BTZE - - This was published anonymously in the Revue des deux mondes, - periode 6, tome 31, p. 531-560, Feb., 1916, *DM. - -Political papers for the people. Edited by W. T. Stead, no. 1. London: -"Review of Reviews" Office, 1896. 3 p.l., 9-63 p. 12 deg.. BBH p.v.4 - - no. 1. The haunting horrors in Armenia. - -Price, Morgan Philips. War & revolution in Asiatic Russia. London: -G. Allen & Unwin, Ltd. [1918.] 295(1) p., 2 folded maps. 8 deg.. BTZE - -Quillard, Pierre. L'extermination d'une race. (La contemporaine. Paris, -1901. 8 deg.. no. 8, p. 520-531.) *DM - ----- Les nouveaux massacres d'Armenie. (Revue. Paris, 1901. 8 deg.. v. 39, -p. 113-127.) *DM - -Ramsay, Sir William Mitchell. Two massacres in Asia Minor. [London, -1896.] 16 p. 8 deg.. ZNG p.v.4 - - Repr.: Contemporary review, v. 70, p. 435-448, *DA. - -Raynolds, George C. Thrilling experiences in Van. (Missionary review -of the world. New York, 1916. 8 deg.. new series, v. 29, p. 169-180.) -ZKVA - -Red Cross, United States.--American National Red -Cross. Report. America's relief expedition to Asia Minor under the -Red Cross. Washington, 1896. 125 p., 1 map, 9 pl. 8 deg.. WZX - -Roberts, Chalmers. A mother of martyrs. (Atlantic monthly. Boston, -1899. 8 deg.. v. 83, p. 90-96.) *DA - -Rogers, James Guinness. See The Massacres in Turkey. - -Rohrbach, Paul. Deutschland unter den Armeniern. (Preussische -Jahrbuecher. Berlin, 1899. 8 deg.. Bd. 96, p. 308-328.) *DF - -Russell, George William Erskine. See MacColl, Malcolm. - -Salmone, Habib Anthony. See The Massacres in Turkey. - -Seropian, Moushek. See Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). - -Shepard, Fred Douglas. Personal experience in Turkish massacres -and relief work. (Journal of race development. Worcester, -1910-11. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 316-339.) QOA - -Situation in Russian Armenia. Massacres in Bakou. (Armenia. Boston, -1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 7, p. 43-52.) †*ONK - -Speer, Robert Elliott. The Armenian massacres. (In his: Missions and -modern history. New York [1904]. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 439-485.) ZKVF - -Stead, William Thomas, editor. See Political papers. - -The Story of an Armenian refugee. (National magazine. Boston, -1897. 8 deg.. v. 6, p. 3-15, 145-155.) *DA - -The Story of a nation's martyrdom, n. p. [1894?] 1 l., 4 pl. 4 deg.. -BAC p.v.18 - -Tcheraz, Minas. Les martyrs armeniens devant la conference de La -Haye. (Revue des revues. Paris, 1899. 8 deg.. v. 29, p. 234-242.) *DM - -Tchobanian, Archag. La femme armenienne; conference faite a Paris le 18 -janvier 1917, suivie de poemes de Mlle. S. Vahanian, Mme. Z. Essaian, -Mme. Ch. Kourghinian, de Maximes et conseils des vieilles meres -rustiques d'Armenie, du Recit de l'episode de Djebel-Moussa, par une -rescapee, et du Cri d'une Armenienne. Paris: B. Grasset, 1918. 2 p.l., -87 p., 2 l. 16 deg.. BTZE p.v.303, no.3 - -Toynbee, Arnold Joseph. Armenian atrocities; the murder of a -nation ... with a speech delivered by Lord Bryce in the House of -Lords. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1915. 117 p., 1 double map. 12 deg.. -BTZE p.v.145 - ----- ---- New York: G. H. Doran Co. [1918.] 117 p., 1 double map. 12 deg.. -BBX - ----- De armeniska grymheterna: ett moerdat folk. Jaemte ett tal i -engelska oeverhuset av Lord Bryce. London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, Ltd., -1916. 3 p.l., 182 p., 1 map. 12 deg.. BTZE p.v.228 - ----- Las atrocidades en Armenia; el exterminio de una nacion, -precedido de un discurso pronunciado por Lord Bryce en la Camara de -los Lores. Paris: T. Nelson & Sons [1918?]. 201 p. map. 12 deg.. BBX - ----- "The murderous tyranny of the Turks," with a preface by -Viscount Bryce.... London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1917. 35 p. 12 deg.. -BTZE p.v.270, no.4 - -Troshine, Yvan. A bystander's notes of a massacre. The slaughter -of Armenians in Constantinople. (Scribner's magazine. New York, -1897. 8 deg.. v. 21, p. 48-67.) *DA - -Ussher, Clarence Douglas. The Armenian atrocities and the -Jihad. (Moslem world. London, 1916. 8 deg.. v. 6, p. 140-143.) *OAA - -Veselovski, Yuri. Dieti obezdolennago kraia. (Viestnik -vospitaniia. Moscow, 1916. 8 deg.. v. 27, no. 3, p. 179-197.) *QCA - - Atrocities committed upon Turkish Armenians, as described in - Armenian literature. - - - - -WORKS IN ARMENIAN RELATING TO OTHER COUNTRIES - -Acogh'ig de Daron, Etienne. Histoire universelle par Etienne Acogh'ig -de Daron traduite de l'armenien et annotee par E. Dulaurier. Partie -1. Paris: E. Leroux, 1883. 4 deg.. (Ecole des langues orientales -vivantes. Publications, serie 1, v. 18.) *OAF - -Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. See Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. - -Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. Notices sur l'etat actuel de la -Perse, en persan, en armenien et en francais, par Myr-Davoud-Zadour de -Melik Schahnazar ... et MM. Langles ... Chahan de Cirbied.... Paris: -Imprimerie royale, 1818. 3 p.l., 360 p., 2 pl. 24 deg.. *OMZ - -Dirohyan, Hagop V. Hamarod tasakirk unthanour badmoutian. [Brief -course in general history.] Venice, 1897. 2 v. in 1. 12 deg.. *ONQ - -Dulaurier, Edouard. L'histoire des croisades d'apres les chroniques -armeniennes. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, -1858. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 8, p. 169-184.) *OAA - ----- Les Mongols d'apres les historiens armeniens; fragments -traduits sur les textes originaux par M. Ed. Dulaurier. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1858-60. 8 deg.. serie 5, v. 11, p. 192-255, 426-473, -481-508; v. 16, p. 273-322.) *OAA - ----- See also Acogh'ig de Daron, Etienne. - -Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Ueber die armenische Version der -Weltchronik des Hippolytus. (Wiener Zeitschrift fuer die Kunde des -Morgenlandes. Wien, 1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 17, p. 182-186.) *OAA - -Langles, Louis Mathieu. See Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. - -Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. Essai d'une histoire de la dynastie des -Sassanides, d'apres les renseignements fournis par les historiens -armeniens par M. K. Patkanian; traduit du russe par M. Evariste -Prud'homme. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1866. 8o. serie 6, v. 7, -p. 101-238.) *OAA - -Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Beitraege zu der Geschichte der Kreuzzuege -aus armenischen Quellen. (Koenigliche Akademie der Wissenschaften -zu Berlin. Philologische und historische Abhandlungen. Berlin, -1861. 4o. 1860, p. 81-186.) *EE - -Prud'homme, Evariste. See Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. - -Vartan the Great. Extrait de l'histoire universelle de Vartan -le grand. (In: Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens. Paris, 1869. fo. v. 1, p. 431-443.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Analyse critique de la Vseobshchaia istoriia -de Vardan, edition princeps du texte armenien et traduction russe par -M. N. Emin, par M. Brosset. 1 p.l., 30 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Memoires. St. Petersbourg, 1862. fo. serie 7, tome 4, no. 9.) -*QCB - - - - - -BIOGRAPHY - - -Abuhaiatian, Hagop. Pastor Hagop Abuhaiatian von Urfa. Eine -Selbstbiographie. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, -1897. 4o. 1897, p. 468-472, 514-521.) †*OAA - -Anderson, Antony. Hovsep Pushman: an appreciation. (New Armenia. New -York, 1918. fo. v. 10, p. 30-31.) †*ONK - -Avtaliantz, John, baron. A short memoir of Mechithar Ghosh, -the Armenian legislator. By Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of -Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1840. 8o. v. 9, p. 967-972.) *OHA - -Barres, Maurice. Tigran Yergat. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4o. v. 4, -no. 2. p. 7-9.) †*ONK - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Notice sur le diacre armenien Zakaria -Ghabonts, auteur des Memoires historiques sur les Sofis, XVe-XVIIe -s. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1874. fo. tome 19, col. 320-333.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1876. tome 7, p. 93-112, *OAA. - ----- Le pretendu masque de fer armenien, ou autobiographie d'Avetik, -patriarche de Constantinople, avec pieces jusificatives [sic] -officielles. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1874-75. fo. tome 19, col. 186-197; tome 20, col. 1-100.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1876. tome 7, p. 1-18, 179-322. *OAA. - -Chirol, Sir Valentine. A great Armenian [Nubar Pasha]. (Ararat. London, -1918. 8o. v. 6, p. 87-91.) *ONK - -Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See Wardrop, Marjory, and -J. O. Wardrop. - -Holynski, Aleksander Jan Joachim. Nubar Pacha devant l'histoire. Paris: -E. Dentu [1886]. 2 p.l., viii, 148 p. 12o. BLA - -Kassabian, Dr. Mihran K. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 4, -p. 1-3.) †*ONK - -Maghak-Teopileantz, Madteos V. Gensakroutiun yereveli arants. [A -biographical dictionary.] Venice, 1839. 2 v. 8o. *ONK - -Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Madteos II Izmirlian. (Armenia. New -York, 1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 9, p. 1-3.) †*ONK - -N., W., and S. M. Hovannes Aivazovsky. A biographical sketch. (New -Armenia. New York, 1916. fo. v. 8, p. 362-363.) †*ONK - -Najib Makhluf. Nubar Pasha. [A life of Nubar Pasha.] Cairo, 1899. 222 -p., 19 pl. 8o. *OFS - - Arabic text. - -Neumann, Carl Friedrich. Memoire sur la vie et les ouvrages de David, -philosophe armenien du 5. siecle de notre ere et principalement sur ses -traductions de quelques ecrits d'Aristote. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1829. 8o. serie 2, v. 3, p. 49-86, 97-153.) *OAA - -S., A. G. General Yeprem Khan. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, -p. 359-361.) †*ONK - -Seropian, Moushek. See Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). - -Sevasly, Mrs. Marie. Bedros Atamian. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1918. 8o. v. 1, p. 86-88.) *ONK - -Tcheraz, Minas. Kamar-Katiba. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9. p. 121-123.) †*ONK - - Kamar-Katiba was the pseudonym of Raphael Patkanian. - ----- Saiat-Nova. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 91-94.) -†*ONK - ----- Saiat-Nova, sa vie et ses chansons. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1893. 8 deg.. 1893, p. 497-508.) *OAA - -Tchobanian, Archag. Gregory of Narek. From the French of Arshag -Tchobanian. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4 deg.. v. 3, no. 4, p. 8-13; no. 5, -p. 18-24; no. 6, p. 7-16; no. 7, p. 37-44.) †*ONK - -Thoumaian, G. An Armenian diplomat in the service of Napoleon a hundred -years ago. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8 deg.. v. 4, p. 514-516.) *ONK - - Mir-David Khan. - -Vittoria Aganoor Pompily. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 2, -p. 1-3.) *ONK - -Wardrop, John Oliver. See Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. - -Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. Life of St. Nino. [The Armenian -version of Djouansher translated by F. C. Conybeare.] Oxford: Clarendon -Press, 1900. 88 p. 8 deg.. (Studia Biblica et Ecclesiastica. v. 5, -part 1.) *YIP - -Yeremian, Simeon. Azkahin temker kraked Hayer. [Biographies of Armenian -writers.] part 1-8. Venice, 1913-14. 8 v. 12 deg.. *ONP - - - - - -SOCIAL LIFE - - -Adger, John Bailey. My life and times, 1810-1899. Richmond, Va.: -Presbyterian Committee of Publication [1899]. 681 p., 2 ports. 8 deg.. -AN - -B., E. An Armenian wedding. (Leisure hour. London, 1877. 4 deg.. 1877, -p. 70-71.) *DA - -Barkley, Henry C. A ride through Asia Minor and Armenia: giving a -sketch of the characters, manners and customs of both the Mussulman and -Christian inhabitants. London: J. Murray, 1891. x, 350 p. 12 deg.. BBS - -Barton, James Levi. Armenian qualifications for success. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 259-261.) †*ONK - -Bedickian, S. V. How the Armenians keep the New Year and -Christmas. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4 deg.. v. 3, no. 2, p. 8-12.) †*ONK - -Blackwell, Alice Stone. Armenian virtues. (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 4, p. 9-10.) †*ONK - -Burgin, G. B. The Armenian at home. (Cassell's family magazine. London, -1897. 8 deg.. May, 1897, p. 655-660.) *DA - -Dadian, Mek. B. La societe armenienne contemporaine. Les Armeniens de -l'empire ottoman. (Revue des deux mondes. Paris, 1867. 8 deg.. periode 2, -v. 69, p. 903-928.) *DM - -Dan, Demeter. Glaube und Gebraeuche der Armenier bei der Geburt, -Hochzeit und Beerdigung. (Zeitschrift fuer oesterreichische -Volkskunde. Wien, 1904. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 10, p. 96-106.) †ZBA - -Distribution des prix du College armenien de Paris. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1861-62. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, -tome 14, p. 241-246.) *OAA - -Dulaurier, Edouard. Les Armeniens en Autriche, en Russie et en -Turquie. La societe armenienne au XIXe siecle. (Revue des deux -mondes. Paris, 1854. 8 deg.. annee 24, tome 6, p. 209-265.) *DM - -Dzotsikian, S. M. Arnutiun. [An account of social life and customs -among the Armenians.] Paris, 1914. 158 p. 8 deg.. *ONK - -Elton, L. M., translator. See Nazarbek, Avetis. - -Garnett, Lucy Mary Jane. An Armenian wedding. (Argosy. London, -1900. 8 deg.. v. 70, p. 347-350.) *DA - ----- The women of Turkey and their folk-lore. London: D. Nutt, -1893. 3 p.l., 546 p. 8 deg.. SNH - -Keworkian, Komitas. Armeniens volkstuemliche Reigentaenze. (Zeitschrift -fuer armenische Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 1, p. 87-96.) -*ONL - -Kurkjian, Vahan. The Armenian Benevolent Union. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4 deg.. v. 5, p. 231-234.) †*ONK - -Macfarlane. Moeurs armeniennes. Demande de mariage. (Nouvelles annales -des voyages. Paris, 1831. 8 deg.. tome 49, p. 118-121.) KAA - -Nazarbek, Avetis. Through the storm. Pictures of life in -Armenia. Translated by Mrs. L. M. Elton, with a prefatory note by -F. York Powell. London: John Murray, 1899. xxvii, 322 p. 8 deg.. BBY - -Ohanian, Armene. En Armenie (mon enfance). (Mercure de France. Paris, -1916. 8 deg.. tome 118, p. 452-465.) *DM - -Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber die Musik der Armenier. (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1851. 8 deg.. Bd. 5, -p. 365-372 and 12 p. music.) *OAA - -Societe de Sunie formee a Smyrne, pour la propagation de l'instruction -morale et des lumieres parmi la nation armenienne. [Reglemens -actuels.] Smyrne: W. Griffitt, 1844. 20 p. 8 deg.. BBH p.v.4 - -T., A. B. The Armenian Christmas and New Year. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 8, p. 4-7.) †*ONK - -Terzian, Paul. Religious customs among the Armenians. (Catholic -world. New York, 1900. 8 deg.. v. 71, p. 305-316, 500-512.) *DA - - - - - -ECONOMICS AND INDUSTRIES - - -France.--Direction de Commerce Exterieur. Rapports commerciaux des -agents diplomatiques et consulaires de France. Paris, 1892-1911. 8 deg.. -TLG - - Commerce d'Erzeroum. - - 1900. 18 p. series 1899-date, no. 163. - - Commerce du vilayet de Diarbekir. - - 1891. 10 p. series 1890-99, no. 30. - - Situation commerciale, agricole, economique et industrielle du - vilayet d'Erzeroum. - - 1892. 5 p. series 1890-99, no. 21. - - Situation commerciale et industrielle du vilayet de Siwas. - - 1911. 15 p. series 1899-date, no. 953. - - Situation economique et mouvement commercial d'Erzeroum. - - 1906. 20 p. series 1899-date, no. 661. - - Situation economique du vilayet d'Erzeroum. - - 1902. 28 p. series 1899-date, no. 303. - - Situation economique du vilayet de Siwas. - - 1899. 28 p. series 1899-date, no. 49. - 1901. 16 p. series 1899-date, no. 149. - -Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Diplomatic and consular reports. Annual -series. London, 1887-1914. 8 deg.. TLG - - Report on the trade, etc., of the consular district of Erzeroum. - - 1886. 1 p.l., 11 p., 1 l. no. 192. - 1886. 1 p.l., 6 p. no. 212. - 1893. 1 p.l., 13(1) p. no. 1426. - 1894. 1 p.l., 11 p. no. 1608. - 1895. 1 p.l., 5(1) p. no. 1821. - 1896. 1 p.l., 11 p., 1 l. no. 1976. - 1897. 1 p.l., 15(1) p. no. 2163. - 1898. 1 p.l., 19 p. no. 2233. - 1899. 10 p. no. 2477. - 1900. 15(1) p. no. 2657. - 1901. 20 p. no. 2792. - 1902. 10 p. no. 3003. - 1903. 9(1) p. no. 3224. - 1904. 9(1) p. no. 3442. - 1905. 9(1) p. no. 3652. - 1906. 16 p. no. 3851. - 1907. 19(1) p., 1 map. no. 4115. - 1908. 18 p., 1 l., 1 map. no. 4389. - 1909. 19(1) p. no. 4545. - 1910. 20 p., 1 l. no. 4734. - 1911. 10 p. no. 4985. - 1912. 8 p., 1 l. no. 5159. - 1913. 13 p., 1 l. no. 5370. - - Report on the trade of the vilayets of Van and Hekkiari. - - 1885/6. 1 p.l., 7 p., 1 l. no. 165. - -Kachouni, Manouel V. Bardizbanoutiun. [Gardening.] Venice, 1899. 315 -p., 1 l. 8 deg.. *ONPA - ----- Bdghapanoutiun. [Fruit-raising.] Venice, 1899. 308 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. -*ONPA - ----- Gatnapanoutiun. [Dairying.] Venice, 1901. 173 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. -*ONPA - ----- Meghouapoudzoutiun. [Bee-culture.] Venice, 1895. 237 p. 8 deg.. -*ONPA - -Langlois, Victor. Du commerce, de l'industrie et de l'agriculture -de la Karamanie (Asie-Mineure). (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et -des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 3, p. 265-280.) -*OAA - -MacGregor, John. Turkish Armenia. (In his: Commercial -statistics. London, 1850. 2. ed. 4 deg.. v. 2, p. 108-124.) TL - -Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Armenian activities. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 229-230.) †*ONK - -Nalpandian, Mikahel. Yergrakordzoutiunu orbes oughigh -janabarh. [Agriculture.] Boston, 1910. 3 p.l., 9-182 p. 12 deg.. *ONPA - -Turkish Empire. Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of -Bitlis.] Bitlis, 1900. 235 p. 12 deg.. *OPK - ----- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of -Diarbekir.] Diarbekir, 1903. 7 p.l., 224 p., 1 table. 8 deg.. *OPK - ----- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Erzerum for the -year 1312 A. H.] Erzerum, 1894. 270 p. 8 deg.. *OPK - ----- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Sivas.] Sivas, -1907. 272 p., 2 l., 25 pl., 3 tables. 8 deg.. *OPK - ----- Salnamah. [Official report of the vilayet of Van.] Van, 1897. 215 -p. 8 deg.. *OPK - -Varandian, Mikael. Armenian aptitudes. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 326-327.) †*ONK - -Das Vilayet Erzerum. (Germany.--Reichsamt des Innern. Berichte ueber -Handel und Industrie. Berlin, 1912. 8 deg.. Bd. 17, p. 6-17.) TLG - - - - - -FOLKLORE AND MYTHOLOGY - - -Bolton, Henry Carrington. Armenian folk-lore, n. t.-p. [Boston, -1896.] 293-296 p. 8o. ZBG p.v.6 - - Repr.: Journal of American folk-lore, v. 9, p. 293-296, HBA. - -C., E. Armenian folk songs. (Fraser's magazine. London, 1876. 8o. new -series, v. 13, p. 283-297.) *DA - -Collins, F. B., translator. Armenian folk-tales. The youth who would -not tell his dream. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 6, p. 82-84.) -†*ONK - -Gelzer, Heinrich. Zur armenischen Goetterlehre. (Koeniglich Saechsische -Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. Berichte ueber die Verhandlungen: -Philol.-hist. Classe. Leipzig, 1896. 8o. Bd. 48, p. 99-148.) *EE - -Haigazn, Edouard. Legendes et superstitions de l'Armenie. (Revue des -traditions populaires. Paris, 1895. 8o. v. 10, p. 296-297.) ZBA - -Harris, James Rendel. Notes from Armenia; in illustration of The golden -bough. (Folk-lore. London, 1904. 8o. v. 15, p. 427-446.) ZBA - -Huet, G. Les contes populaires d'Armenie. (La Voix de l'Armenie. Paris, -1918. 8o. annee 1, p. 254-259.) *ONK - -Keljik, Bedros A. See Zartarian, R. - -Lalayantz, Erwand. Legendes et superstitions de l'Armenie. (Revue -des traditions populaires. Paris, 1895. 8o. v. 10, p. 1-5, 119-120, -193-197.) ZBA - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Religionsgeschichtliches aus -Kaukasien und Armenien. (Archiv fuer Religionswissenschaft. Tuebingen, -1900. 8o. Bd. 3, p. 1-17.) ZAA - -Negelein, Julius von. Der armenische -Volksglaube. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1900. fo. v. 78, p. 288-293.) -†KAA - -Seklemian, A. G. Armenian folk-tales. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 10, p. 11-14.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The bald-headed orphan. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 12, p. 8-12.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The betrothed of destiny. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 238-240.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 9-14. - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The bird of luck. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 212-216.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Father Myriad. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 378-379.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Julita. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 6, -p. 118-122.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The man and the snake. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 340-342.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Nahabed's daughter. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 304-306.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The poor widow's son. (Armenia. New York, -1913. 4o. v. 6, p. 337-340.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 141-148. - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Prince Pari and the beasts. (Armenia. New -York, 1911. 4o. v. 5, p. 83-85.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Reed-maid. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4o. v. 5, p. 110-114.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Reynard and Bruno. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4o. v. 6, p. 23-25.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Shapoor, the hunter's son. (Armenia. New -York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 145-147, 174-177.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The shepherd and the -shepherdess. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4o. v. 5, p. 275-276.) -†*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The snake child. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4o. v. 5, p. 15-19, 48-53.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian folk-tales. The youngest of the three. (Armenia. New -York, 1913. 4o. v. 6, p. 185-187, 216-219.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 15-31. - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Zoolvisia. (Armenia. New York, -1913. 4o. v. 6, p. 279-284.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his The golden maiden, p. 59-72. - ----- The fisherman's son. An Armenian fairy tale. (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 5, p. 7-11.) †*ONK - ----- The golden maiden and other folk tales and fairy stories told -in Armenia. Introduction by Alice Stone Blackwell. Cleveland: The -Helman-Taylor Co., 1898. xxi, 224 p., 1 pl. 12o. ZBIO - ----- Unseen beauty. An Armenian folk-tale. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. fo. v. 9, p. 360-361.) †*ONK - -Tcheraz, Minas. Notes sur la mythologie armenienne. (Transactions -of the ninth International Congress of Orientalists. London, -1893. 8o. v. 2, p. 822-845.) *OAA - -Wilhelm, Eugene. Analogies in the Iranian and Armenian folklore. (In: -Spiegel memorial volume. Bombay, 1908. 4o. p. 65-83.) †*OMA - -Wingate, Mrs. J. S. Armenian folk-tales. (Folk-lore. London, -1910-12. 8o. v. 21, p. 217-222, 365-371, 507-511; v. 22, p. 77-80, -351-361, 476-484; v. 23, p. 94-102, 220-223.) ZBA - ----- Armenian folk-tales. Translated by -Mrs. J. S. Wingate. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4o. v. 4, no. 8, -p. 14-15; no. 9, p. 15-17.) †*ONK - ----- Armenian stories. Translated by Mrs. J. S. Wingate. (Armenia. New -York, 1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 6, p. 11-12.) †*ONK - -Zartarian, R. How death came to earth. An Armenian -folk-lore. [Translated by Bedros A. Keljik.] (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4o. v. 4, no. 1, p. 4-5.) †*ONK - - - - - -LAW - - -Aptowitzer, V. Beitraege zur mosaischen Rezeption im armenischen -Recht. Wien: A. Hoelder, 1907. 42 p. 8o. (Kaiserliche Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Bd. 157, -Abh. 4.) *EF - ----- Zur Geschichte des armenischen Rechtes. (Wiener Zeitschrift -fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1907. 8o. Bd. 21, p. 251-267.) -*OAA - -Avtaliantz, John. On the laws and law-books of the Armenians. By -Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, -1841. 8o. v. 10, part 1, p. 235-250.) *OHA - -Basmadjian, K. J. See Nerses of Lambron. - -Bischoff, Ferdinand. Das alte Recht der Armenier in -Lemberg. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1862. 8o. Bd. 40, p. 255-302.) *EF - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Details sur le droit public armenien, -extraits du code georgien du roi Wakhtang, et traduits du georgien -par M. Brosset. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1832. 8o. serie 2, v. 9, -p. 21-30.) *OAA - -Karst, Josef. Armenisches Rechtsbuch ediert und kommentiert von Josef -Karst. Strassburg: K. J. Truebner, 1905. 2 v. in 1. fo. †*ONP - - Bd. 1. Sempadscher Kodex aus dem 13. Jahrhundert oder - mittelarmenisches Rechtsbuch ... hrsg. und uebersetzt von Josef - Karst. - - Bd. 2. Sempadscher Kodex aus dem 13. Jahrhundert in Verbindung - mit dem grossarmenischen Rechtsbuch des Mechithar Gosch aus dem - 12. Jahrhundert ... erlaeutert von Josef Karst. - -Klidschian, Arsen. Das armenische Eherecht und die Grundzuege der -armenischen Familienorganisation. Stuttgart: Druck der Union deutsche -Verlagsgesellschaft, 1911. iv, 127 p. 8o. SNV - - Bibliography, p. 1-2. - -Nerses of Lambron. Kaghakahin orenk. [Political laws, translated by -K. J. Basmadjian.] Paris: Banaser, 1907. 43 p. 8o. *ONK - - Supplement to Banaser, v. 9. - - - - - -SCIENCE - - -Basmadjian, K. J. Les livres de medecine chez les Armeniens. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1915. 8o. serie 11, v. 5, p. 383-386.) *OAA - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Notice sur un manuscrit armenien nouvellement -acquis pour la Bibliotheque imperiale publique. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1879. fo. tome 25, -col. 277-282.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1881. tome 8, p. 613-621, *OAA. - -A manuscript, treating of astronomy and astrology, the author of -which is unknown. - -Dirohyan, Hagop V. Ousoumn pnagan ev pnapanagan kidoutiants. [Study -of natural and physical science.] Venice, 1915. 4 p.l., 532 p. 8o. -*ONPA - -Dwight, William B. American bank notes and Dr. Seropyan. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. fo. v. 9, p. 309-312.) †*ONK - -Gabrielian, M. S. Serahin aroghzapanoutiun. [Sex hygiene.] Boston, -1915. 3 p.l., 9-192 p., 4 l., 1 pl. 8o. *ONPA - -Hampartsoumian, Hovnan A. Arouyesd madaharoutian. [Hypnotism.] Lynn, -Mass., 1909. 4 p.l., 100 p. 12o. *ONPA - -Hampoian, H. A. See Hampartsoumian, Hovnan A. - -Kachouni, Manouel V. Arouisdapanoutiun gam shdimaran -kidiliats. [Technology or applied science.] Venice, 1909. 720 p. 8 deg.. -*ONPA - -Mkhithar. Mechithar's des Meisterarztes aus Her "Trost bei -Fiebern." Nach dem Venediger Drucke vom Jahre 1832 zum ersten Male -aus dem Mittelarmenischen uebersetzt und erlaeutert von Dr. med. Ernst -Seidel. Leipzig: J. A. Barth, 1908. v p., 1 l., 308 p., 1 l. 4 deg.. -†*ONP - - At head of title-page: Gedruckt mit Unterstuetzung der - Puschmann-Stiftung an der Universitaet Leipzig. - -Pilibbosian, Hapet M. Kordznagan aroghzapanoutiun. [Practical -hygiene.] Boston, 1911. 406 p., 4 l. 8 deg.. *ONPA - -Seidel, Ernst. See Mkhithar. - -Varzhabedian, M. A. Veneragan akhder ev abaka Hay serountu. [The future -of the Armenian race.] New York, 1916. 2 p.l., 7-41 p. 8 deg.. *ONPA - - - - - -GEOLOGY AND NATURAL HISTORY - - -Abich, Hermann. Der Ararat, in genetischer Beziehung betrachtet. 1 -pl. (Deutsche geologische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Berlin, -1870. 8 deg.. Bd. 22, p. 69-91.) PTA - ----- Ein Cyclus fundamentaler barometrischer Hoehenbestimmungen -auf dem armenischen Hochlande. 55 p. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Memoires. St. Petersbourg, 1880. f deg.. serie 7, v. 27.) *QCB - ----- Die Fulguriten im Andesit des kleinen Ararat, nebst -Bemerkungen ueber oestliche Einfluesse bei der Bildung elektrischer -Gewitter. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Classe. Wien, 1870. 8 deg.. Bd. 60, -Abtheilung 1, p. 153-161.) *EF - ----- Geologische Skizzen aus Transkaukasien. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin: Classe physico-mathematique. St. Petersbourg, -1847. f deg.. v. 5, col. 321-343.) *QCB - ----- [Observations sur le mont Ararat.] 1 pl. (Societe geologique de -France. Bulletin. Paris, 1851. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 8, p. 265-271.) PTA - ----- Ueber die Lage der Schneegraenze und die Gletscher der Gegenwart im -Kaukasus. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1878. f deg.. tome 24, col. 258-282.) *QCB - ----- Ueber das Steinsalz und seine geologische Stellung im russischen -Armenien. 11 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Memoires: Sciences -mathematiques et physiques. Saint Petersbourg, 1859. f deg.. serie 6, -tome 7, p. 59-150.) *QCB - ----- Vergleichende Grundzuege der Geologie des Kaukasus wie der -armenischen und nordpersischen Gebirge. 8 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Memoires: Sciences mathematiques et physiques. Saint Petersbourg, -1859. f deg.. serie 6., tome 7, p. 359-534.) *QCB - ----- Zur Geologie des suedoestlichen Kaukasus. Bemerkungen -von meinen Reisen im Jahre 1865. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1866. f deg.. tome 10, col. 21-42.) -*QCB - -Bonney, T. G. Notes on some rocks from Ararat. (Geological -magazine. London, 1905. 8 deg.. new series, decade 5, v. 2, p. 52-58.) -PTA - -Buhse. Vorlaeufiger botanischer Bericht ueber meine Reise durch einen -Theil Armeniens in den Monaten April und Mai 1847. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin: Classe physico-mathematique. St. Petersbourg, -1849. f deg.. v. 7, col. 101-108.) *QCB - -Chikhachov, Piotr Aleksandrovich. Asie Mineure; description -physique, statistique et archeologique de cette contree, par P. de -Tchihatcheff. Partie 1-4. Paris: Gide et J. Baudry, 1853-69. 6 v. in -8. 4 deg.. KCB and †KCB - - Partie 4 published by L. Guerin. - - Partie 1. Geographie physique comparee. Text and atlas. Partie - 2. Climatologie et zoologie. Partie 3. Botanique. 2 v. Partie - 4. Geologie. 3 v. - ----- Sur l'orographie et la constitution geologique de quelques parties -de l'Asie Mineure et de l'Armenie. (Institut de France.--Academie -des sciences. Comptes rendus. Paris, 1858. 4 deg.. v. 47, p. 118-120, -216-219, 446-448, 515-517, 667-668.) *EO - -Forel, F. A. Les echantillons de limon dragues en 1879 dans les lacs -d'Armenie. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1880. f deg.. tome 26, col. 571-576.) *QCB - -Gylling, Hjalmar. Notes on the microscopical structure of some eruptive -rocks from Armenia and the Caucasus. (Mineralogical magazine. London, -1887. 8 deg.. v. 7, p. 155-160.) PWA - -Hughes, Thomas McKenny. Notes on some volcanic phenomena in -Armenia. (Nature. London, 1898. 4 deg.. v. 57, p. 392-394.) OA - -Kharajian, Hagop A. Regional geology and mining of Armenia. New York: -Nerso Press, 1915. 72 p., 1 folded diagr., 4 folded maps. 8 deg.. PVR - - Bibliography, p. 70-72. - -Loftus, William Kennett. On the geology of portions of the -Turko-Persian frontier, and of the districts adjoining. 1 -map. (Geological Society of London. Quarterly journal. London, -1854-55. 8 deg.. v. 10, p. 464-469; v. 11, p. 247-344.) PTA - -McGregor, P. J. C. Notes on birds observed at Erzerum. (Ibis. London, -1917. 8 deg.. series 10, v. 5, p. 1-30.) QMA - -Martens, E. v. Aufzaehlung der von Dr. Alexander Brandt in -Russisch-Armenien gesammelten Mollusken. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1880. f deg.. tome 26, col. 142-158.) -*QCB - -Oswald, Felix. Armenien. Uebersetzung von Otto Wilckens. Heidelberg: -C. Winter, 1912. 40 p., 2 charts, 1 diagr. 8 deg.. (Handbuch der regionalen -Geologie. Bd. 5, Abt. 3, Heft 10.) PVX - - Bibliography, p. 36-39. - ----- Zur tektonischen Entwicklungsgeschichte des armenischen -Hochlandes. (Petermanns Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1910. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 56, -Halbband 1, p. 8-14, 69-74, 126-132.) KAA - -Saparian, Hamazasb. Pousapanoutiun. [Botany.] Venice, 1884. 248 -p. 12 deg.. *ONPA - ----- Yergrapanoutiun. [Geology.] Venice, 1893. 3 p.l., 215 p. 12 deg.. -*ONPA - -Schaffer, Franz X. Grundzuege des geologischen Baues von -Tuerkisch-Armenien und dem oestlichen Anatolien. 1 map. (Petermanns -Mitteilungen. Gotha, 1907. 4 deg.. Bd. 53, p. 145-153.) KAA - -Sieger, Robert. Die Schwankungen der armenischen -Seen. (Globus. Braunschweig, 1894. f deg.. Bd. 65, p. 73-75.) †KAA - ----- Die Schwankungen der hocharmenischen Seen seit 1800 in -Vergleichung mit einigen verwandten Erscheinungen. (Kaiserlich -Koeniglich geographische Gesellschaft. Mittheilungen. Wien, -1888. 8 deg.. Bd. 31, p. 95-115, 159-181, 390-426.) KAA - -Strecker, Wilhelm. Ueber die wahrscheinliche aeltere Form des -Wan-Sees. (Gesellschaft fuer Erdkunde. Zeitschrift. Berlin, -1869. 8 deg.. Bd. 4, p. 549-552.) KAA - -Tristram, H. B. Ornithological notes of a journey through Syria, -Mesopotamia, and southern Armenia in 1881. (Ibis. London, -1882. 8 deg.. series 4, v. 6, p. 402-419.) QMA - -Wachter, Wilhelm. Die kaukasisch-armenische Erdbebenzone. (Zeitschrift -fuer Naturwissenschaften. Stuttgart, 1902. 8 deg.. Bd. 75, p. 53-64.) -PQA - -Wagner, Moriz. Aus dem Tagebuch eines deutschen Naturforschers in -Armenien [Moriz Wagner]. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1846. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 19, -p. 957-959, 961-963, 966-967, 970-971, 1005-1007, 1010-1011.) †KAA - ----- Beitraege zur Kenntniss der Naturverhaeltnisse im -tuerkisch-armenischen Hochlande. (Ausland. Stuttgart, -1851. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 24, p. 205-207, 210-211.) †KAA - -Wilckens, Otto. See Oswald, Felix. - -Yeremian, Simeon. Nor gentanapanoutiun ev martagazmoutiun badmagan -ev ngarakragan. [An historical and descriptive treatise on zoology -and physiology.] Venice, 1896. 3 p.l., 553 p. 8 deg.. *ONPA - ----- Nor hankapanoutiun ngarakragan ev badmagan. [A descriptive and -historical treatise on mineralogy.] Venice, 1898. 4 p.l., 175 p. 12 deg.. -*ONPA - -Zahn, Gustav W. von. Die Stellung Armeniens im Gebirgsbau von -Vorderasien unter besonderer Beruecksichtigung der tuerkischen -Teile. Berlin: E. S. Mittler & Sohn, 1906. vi p., 1 l., 90 p., -2 maps. 4 deg.. (Berlin.--Universitaet: Institut fuer Meereskunde und -Geographisches Institut. Veroeffentlichungen. Heft 10.) KAA - - - - - -LANGUAGE - - -Adjarian, H. Classification des dialectes armeniens. Paris: -H. Champion, 1909. 5 p.l., 88 p., 1 map. 4 deg.. (Ecole pratique -des hautes etudes. Bibliotheque: Sciences historiques et -philologiques. fasc. 173.) *EN - ----- Lautlehre des Van-Dialekts. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische -Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 1, p. 74-86, 121-138.) *ONL - ----- S. Mesropi ev krerou kiudi badmoutian aghpiurnern ou anonts -knnoutiunu. [The history of St. Mesrop and the discovery of the -Armenian alphabet.] Paris: Banaser, 1907. 40 p. 8 deg.. *ONK - - Supplement to Banaser, v. 9. - -Aganoon, Arratoon Isaac. A dissertation on the antiquity of -the Armenian language. With some notes and observations by the -late T. M. Dickenson. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, -1837. 8 deg.. v. 4, p. 333-344.) *OAA - -Agop, Joannes. Grammatica Latina, Armenice explicata. Romae: Typis -Sacrae-Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1675. 214 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. -*ONL - - Bound with his: Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica Armenica. Romae, - 1675. 8 deg.. - ----- Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica Armenica. Romae: Typis Sacrae -Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1675. 3 p.l., 246 p., 2 l. 8 deg.. -*ONL - ----- Puritas linguae Armenicae. Romae: ex Typographia Sacrae Congregationis -de Propaganda Fide, 1674. 215 p. 8 deg.. *ONL - - Bound with his: Puritas Haygica; seu, Grammatica Armenica. Romae, - 1675. 8 deg.. - -Alphabetum Armenum cum Oratione dominicali; Salutatione angelica; -Initio Evangelii S. Johannis, et Cantico poenitentiae. [Edited by -G. C. Amaduzzi.] Romae: Typis Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, -1784. 32 p. 8 deg.. RAH p.v.2 - -Amaduzzi, G. C. See Alphabetum Armenum. - -Arachin tasakirk mangants. [First reader for children.] New York, -1866. 131 p. 16 deg.. *ONL - -Aucher, Paschal. See Aukerian, Haroutiun. - -Aukerian, Haroutiun. A dictionary English and Armenian by Father -Paschal Aucher. With the assistance of J. Brand. Venice: S. Lazarus, -1821-25. 2 v. 8 deg.. *R-*ONL - - v. 2. A dictionary Armenian and English by John Brand. With the - assistance of Father Paschal Aucher. - ----- Dictionnaire abrege francais-armenien par le P. Paschal Aucher -... aux depens de M. Garabied Duz. [Venise: Academie armenienne de -S. Lazare,] 1812-17. 2 v. 8 deg.. *ONL - - Tome 2. Dictionnaire abrege armenien-francais. - ----- A grammar Armenian and English. By Father Paschal Aucher. Venice: -Armenian Academy, 1819. 4 p.l., 334 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. *ONL - ----- Grammar English and Armenian by Father Paschal Aucher. Venice: -Armenian Academy, 1817. 4 p.l., 181 p., 2 l. 12 deg.. *ONL - -Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, 6. Baron Byron. A grammar, -Armenian and English, by P. Paschal Aucher and Lord Byron. Venice: -printed in the Armenian monastery of St. Lazarus, 1873. 144 p. 12 deg.. -*ONL - -Aukerian, Megerdich. See Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian -and Megerdich Aukerian. - -Avdall, Johannes. See Avtaliantz, John. - -Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and Megerdich Aukerian. Nor -parkirk Haigasyian lezui. [New dictionary of the Armenian -language.] Venice, 1836-37. 2 v. 4 deg.. †*ONL - -Avtaliantz, John, baron. Authors of Armenian grammars, from the -earliest stages of Armenian literature up to the present day. By -Johannes Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, -1869. 8 deg.. v. 37, part 1, p. 134-138.) *OHA - ----- On the invention of the Armenian alphabet. By Johannes -Avdall. (Asiatic Society of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, -1845. 8 deg.. v. 14, p. 522-526.) *OHA - -Baumgartner, Adolf. Ueber das Buch "die Chrie." (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1886. 8 deg.. Bd. 40, -p. 457-515.) *OAA - -Bedrossian, Matthias. New dictionary Armenian-English. Venice: -S. Lazarus Armenian Academy, 1875-79. xxx, 786 p., 1 table. 8 deg.. -*R-*ONL - -Bellaud. Essai sur la langue armenienne. Paris: Imprimerie imperiale, -1812. viii, 96 p. 8 deg.. *ONL - -Beshgeturian, Azniv. Arachnort Anklierin lezvin. [Guide to the English -language.] Boston: Hairenik Press, 1909. 184 p. 12 deg.. *ONL - -Blau, Otto. Ueber-karta, -kerta in Ortsnamen. (Deutsche morgenlaendische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1877. 8 deg.. Bd. 31, p. 495-505.) -*OAA - -Boetticher, Paul. See Lagarde, Paul Anton de. - -Brand, John. See Aukerian, Haroutiun. - -Brockelmann, Karl. Ein assyrisches Lehnwort im -Armenischen. (Zeitschrift fuer Assyriologie. Weimar, 1898. 8 deg.. Bd. 13, -p. 327-328.) *OCL - ----- Die griechischen Fremdwoerter im Armenischen. (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1893. 8 deg.. Bd. 47, -p. 1-42.) *OAA - ----- Ein syrischer Text in armenischer Umschrift. (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1902. 8 deg.. Bd. 56, -p. 616-618.) *OAA - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Varietes armeniennes. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1864. f deg.. tome 7, -col. 90-99.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 65-77, *OAA. - -Bugge, Sophus. Beitraege zur etymologischen Erlaeuterung der armenischen -Sprache. (Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforschung. Guetersloh, -1893. 8 deg.. Bd. 32, p. 1-87.) RAA - ----- Etruskisch und Armenisch. Sprachvergleichende Forschungen. -Reihe 1. Christiania: H. Aschehoug & Co., 1890. xviii, 171 p. 8 deg.. -RIE - -Byron (6. baron), George Gordon Noel Byron. Lord Byron's Armenian -exercises and poetry. Venice: in the Island of S. Lazzaro, 1870. 167 -p., 2 l. 12 deg.. NCI p.v.92 - ----- See also Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, 6. Baron Byron. - -Calfa, Ambroise. Dictionnaire armenien-francais et -francais-armenien. Paris: L. Hachette et Cie., 1861. 7 p.l., vi p., -2 l., 1032 p., 1 l. 16 deg.. *ONL - - Armenien-francais only. - -Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. Grammaire de la langue armenienne; -ou l'on expose les principes et les regles de la langue, d'apres -les meilleurs grammairiens, et les auteurs originaux et suivant -les usages particuliers de l'idiome haikien; redigee ... par -J. Ch. Cirbied. Paris: Everat, 1823. 3 p.l., lxxxii, 820 p. 8 deg.. -*ONL - - Reviewed by J. Zohrab in Journal asiatique, tome 2, p. 297-312; - tome 3, p. 169-190, *OAA. - ----- See also Denis of Thrace. - -Chakmakjian, H. H. Armeno-American letter writer containing a -large variety of model letters adapted to all occasions: letters of -friendship, letters of congratulation and condolence, letters of love, -business letters. Examples from great authors. Boston: E. A. Yeran -[1914]. 440 p. 8 deg.. *ONL - -Charpentier, Jarl. Kleine Beitraege zur armenischen -Wortkunde. (Indogermanische Forschungen. Strassburg, 1909. 8 deg.. Bd. 25, -p. 241-256.) RAA - -Ciakciak, Emmanuele. Dizionario italiano-armeno-turco. Venezia, -1804. 26, 896 p., 1 pl. 8 deg.. *ONL - -Cirbied, J. See Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques. - -Delatre, Louis. Place de l'armenien parmi les langues -indo-europeennes. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des -colonies. Paris, 1858. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 7, p. 36-46.) *OAA - -Denis of Thrace. Grammaire de Denis de Thrace, en grec, en armenien -et en francais, accompagnee de notes et d'eclaircissemens par -M. Cirbied. (Societe royale des antiquaires de France. Memoires. Paris, -1824. 8 deg.. tome 6, p. v-xxxii, 1-93.) DA - -Bourgeois, H. La grammaire armenienne de Denis de Thrace. (Revue -de linguistique et de philologie comparee. Chalon-sur-Saone, -1911. 8 deg.. v. 44, p. 176-187.) RAA - -Dickenson, T. M. See Aganoon, Arratoon Isaac. - -Dirr, A. Praktisches Lehrbuch der ostarmenischen Sprache. Wien: -A. Hartleben [1912]. viii p., 1 l., 182 p., 1 table. 16 deg.. (Die Kunst -der Polyglottie. Teil 103.) *ONL - -Dulaurier, Edouard. See Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. - -Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Keraganoutun Ankghiaren yev Haheren. [A -grammar English and Armenian.] Smyrna, 1835. 112 p. 8 deg.. *ONL - -Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis, and Elias Riggs. Orthography of Armenian -and Turkish proper names. (American Oriental Society. Journal. New -York, 1854. 8 deg.. v. 4, p. 119-121.) *OAA - -Esoff, G. d'. Apercu de l'etude de la langue armenienne -en Europe. (Actes du huitieme Congres international des -orientalistes. Leide, 1892. 8 deg.. partie 3, section 2, fasc. 1, -p. 73-82.) *OAA - -Finck, Franz Nikolaus. Lehrbuch der neuostarmenischen -Litteratursprache. Unter Mitwirkung von Stephan Kanajeanz bearbeitet -von F. N. Finck. Vagarschapat: Druckerei des Klosters S. Etschmiadsin, -1902. 1 p.l., x, 141 p. 8 deg.. *ONL - ----- See also Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie. - -Gardthausen, V. Ueber den griechischen Ursprung der armenischen -Schrift. (Deutsche morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, -1876. 8 deg.. Bd. 30, p. 74-80.) *OAA - -Gauthiot, Robert. Note sur l'accent secondaire en -armenien. (Banaser. Paris, 1899. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 321-324.) *ONK - -Gjandschezian, Esnik. Beitraege zur altarmenischen nominalen -Stammbildungslehre. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie. Marburg, -1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 1, p. 33-63.) *ONL - ----- See also Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie. - -Gleye, Arthur. Ugro-finnischer Einfluss im Armenischen. (Keleti -Szemle. Budapest, 1901. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 157-159.) *OAA - -Gray, Louis Herbert. On certain Persian and Armenian month-names -as influenced by the Avesta calendar. (American Oriental -Society. Journal. New Haven, 1907. 8 deg.. v. 28, p. 331-344.) *OAA - -Gulian, Kevork H. Elementary modern Armenian grammar. London: D. Nutt, -1902. vi p., 1 l., 196 p. 8 deg.. (Method Gaspey-Otto-Sauer.) *ONL - -Hagopian, Hovhan. A pocket dictionary (English-Armenian). Boston: -"Ararat" Publishing Co., 1905. 292 p. 16 deg.. *ONL - -Hanusz, Johann. Beitraege zur armenischen Dialectologie. (Vienna -Oriental journal. Vienna, 1887-89. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 181-197, 281-313; -v. 2, p. 63-70, 124-132, 291-308; v. 3, p. 38-50.) *OAA - -Huebschmann, Heinrich. Armeniaca. (Deutsche morgenlaendische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1881-92. 8 deg.. Bd. 35, p. 168-180, -654-664; Bd. 36, p. 115-134; Bd. 46, p. 324-329.) *OAA - ----- Armeniaca. (Indogermanische Forschungen. Strassburg, -1906. 8 deg.. Bd. 19, p. 457-480.) RAA - ----- Armeniaca. (Strassburger Festschrift zur XLVI. Versammlung -deutscher Philologen und Schulmaenner. Strassburg: K. J. Truebner, -1901. 4 deg.. p. 69-79.) *C - ----- Armenische Grammatik. Theil 1. Leipzig: Breitkopf & Haertel, -1897. xxii p., 1 l., 575 p. 8 deg.. (Bibliothek indogermanischer -Grammatiken. Bd. 6, Theil 1.) *ONL - - Theil 1. Armenische Etymologie. - ----- Iranisch-armenische Namen auf karta, kert, gird. (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1876. 8 deg.. Bd. 30, -p. 138-141.) *OAA - ----- Die semitischen Lehnwoerter im Altarmenischen. (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig. 1892. 8 deg.. Bd. 46, -p. 226-268.) *OAA - ----- Ueber Aussprache und Umschreibung des Altarmenischen. (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1876. 8 deg.. Bd. 30, -p. 53-73.) *OAA - ----- Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen -Sprachen. (Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforschung. Berlin, -1877. 8 deg.. Bd. 22, p. 5-49.) RAA - -Isaverdentz, Hagopos. An easy method of learning English for the use -of Armenians. Part 1-2. Venice: Armenian Typography of St. Lazaro, -1881. 255, 216. 49 p. 12 deg.. *ONL - - Title from cover. - -Joannissiany, Abgar. See Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie. - -Junker, Heinrich. Zur Flexion der altarmenischen -Demonstrativa. (Zeitschrift fuer vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem -Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen. Goettingen, 1910. 8 deg.. Bd. 43, -p. 331-351.) RAA - -Kanajeanz, Stephan. See Finck, Franz Nikolaus. - -Karamianz, N. Einundzwanzig Buchstaben eines -verlorenen Alphabets. (Deutsche morgenlaendische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1886. 8 deg.. Bd. 40, p. 315-319.) -*OAA - -Karst, Josef. Aussprache und Vokalismus des -Kilikisch-Armenischen. Erster Teil einer historisch-grammatischen -Darstellung des Kilikisch-Armenischen. Strassburg: K. J. Truebner, -1899. 2 p.l., 74 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. *ONL - ----- Beruehrungspunkte in der Pluralbildung des armenischen und -der kaukasischen Sprachen. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen -Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8 deg.. p. 144-147.) -*OAA - ----- Historische Grammatik des Kilikisch-Armenischen. Strassburg: -K. J. Truebner, 1901. xxiii, 444 p., 2 tables. 8 deg.. *ONL - -Meillet, Antoine. Remarques sur la grammaire historique de -l'armenien de Cilicie de M. J. Karst. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische -Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8 deg.. Bd. 2, p. 18-28.) *ONL - -Karst, Josef. Das trilingue Medizinalglossar aus Ms. 310 der -Wiener Mechitharisten-Bibliothek. Hrsg. und erlaeutert von -J. Karst. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie. Marburg, -1904. 8 deg.. Bd. 2, p. 112-148.) *ONL - -Kraelitz-Greifenhorst, Friedrich von. Sprachprobe eines -armenisch-tatarischen Dialektes in Polen. (Wiener Zeitschrift fuer die -Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1912. 8 deg.. Bd. 26, p. 307-324.) *OAA - ----- Studien zum Armenisch-Tuerkischen. Wien: A. Hoelder, 1912. 1 -p.l., 46 p. 8 deg.. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften in -Wien. Sitzungsberichte: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Bd. 168, -Abhandl. 3.) *EF - -Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Armenische Studien. Goettingen: Dieterich, -1877. 1 p.l., 216 p. 4 deg.. †*ONL - - Repr.: Koenigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu - Goettingen. Abhandlungen. Bd. 22, *EE. - ----- Vergleichung der armenischen Consonanten mit denen des -Sanskrit. (Deutsche morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, -1850. 8 deg.. Bd. 4, p. 347-369.) *OAA - -Langlois, Victor. Memoire sur les origines de la culture des -lettres en Armenie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des -colonies. Paris. 1861-62. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 14. p. 200-223.) -*OAA - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Vorschlaege zur Sammlung der -lebenden armenischen Dialekte. (Verhandlungen des XIII. internationalen -Orientalisten-Kongresses. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1904. 8 deg.. p. 141-143.) -*OAA - -Liden, Evald. Armenische Studien. Goeteborg: W. Zachrisson, 1906. 149 -p. 8 deg.. (Goeteborgs Hoegskolas arsskrift. Bd. 12.) NIMA - -Lusignan, Guy de. Nouveau dictionnaire illustre -francais-armenien. Paris: Typographie Morris pere et fils, 1900-03. 2 -v. 4 deg.. †*ONL - -Manandian, Agop. See Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie. - -Margoliouth, David Samuel. The Syro-Armenian dialect. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1898. 8 deg.. 1898, p. 839-861.) *OAA - -Martin, Paulin. Des signes hieroglyphiques dans les -manuscrits armeniens. 4 facs. (Congres international des -orientalistes. Compte-rendu de la premiere session. Paris: Maisonneuve -& Cie., 1876. 8 deg.. tome 2, p. 456-458.) *OAA - -Maxudianz, M. Le parler armenien d'Akn (quartier bas). Paris: -P. Geuthner, 1912. xi, 146 p. 4 deg.. *ONL - - Bibliography, p. 1-3. - -Meillet, Antoine. De quelques archaismes remarquables de la declinaison -armenienne. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie. Marburg, -1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 1, p. 139-148.) *ONL - ----- Notes sur la conjugaison armenienne. (Banaser. Paris, -1900. 8 deg.. v. 2. p. 97-109.) *ONK - ----- Observations sur la graphie de quelques anciens manuscrits de -l'Evangile armenien. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8 deg.. serie 10, -v. 2, p. 487-507.) *OAA - ----- Recherches sur la syntaxe comparee de l'armenien. (Societe -de linguistique de Paris. Memoires. Paris, 1898-1911. 8 deg.. v. 10, -p. 241-273; v. 11, p. 369-389; v. 12, p. 407-428; v. 16, p. 92-131; -v. 17. p. 1-35.) RAA - -Mirianischvili, Pierre. Sur le rapport mutuel entre le -georgien et l'armenien. (Revue de linguistique et de philologie -comparee. Chalon-sur-Saone, 1910. 8 deg.. v. 43, p. 233-270.) RAA - -Mseriantz, Levon. Notice sur la phonetique du dialecte -armenien de Mouch. (Actes du onzieme Congres international des -orientalistes. Paris, 1899. 4 deg.. section 1, p. 299-316.) *OAA - -Mueller, Friedrich. Armeniaca. [No.] 1-6. (Kaiserliche Akademie -der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, -1865-90. 8 deg.. Bd. 48, p. 424-430; Bd. 64. p. 447-456; Bd. 66, -p. 261-278; Bd. 78, p. 425-431; Bd. 88, p. 9-16; Bd. 122, p. 1-8.) -*EF - ----- Beitraege zur Conjugation des armenischen Verbums. (Kaiserliche -Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1863. 8 deg.. Bd. 42, p. 327-342.) *EF - ----- Beitraege zur Declination des armenischen Nomens. (Kaiserliche -Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1863. 8 deg.. Bd. 44, p. 551-567.) *EF - ----- Beitraege zur Lautlehre der armenischen Sprache. [Part -1-3.] (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1862-63. 8 deg.. Bd. 38. p. 570-595; Bd. 41, -p. 3-14: Bd. 42, p. 249-258.) *EF - ----- Nicht-mesropische Schriftzeichen bei den Armeniern. (Vienna -Oriental journal. Vienna, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 10, p. 129-132.) *OAA - ----- Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen -Sprachen. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1877. 8 deg.. Bd. 84, p. 211-232.) *EF - ----- Ueber den Ursprung der Vocalzeichen der armenischen -Schrift. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1894. 8 deg.. v. 8, p. 155-160.) -*OAA - ----- Zur Geschichte der armenischen Schrift. (Vienna Oriental -journal. Vienna, 1888-90. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 245-248; v. 4, p. 284-288.) -*OAA - ----- Zur Wortbildungslehre der armenischen Sprache. (Orient und -Occident. Goettingen, 1865. 8 deg.. Bd. 3, p. 434-445.) *OAA - ----- Zwei sprachwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen zur armenischen -Grammatik. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1861. 8 deg.. Bd. 35, p. 191-199.) *EF - -Munkacsi, Bernhard. Ueber die "uralten armenischen Lehnwoerter" im -Tuerkischen. (Keleti Szemle. Budapest, 1904. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 352-357.) -*OAA - -Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. Recherches sur la formation de la langue -armenienne.... Memoire traduit du russe par M. Evariste Prud'homme; -revu sur le texte original et annote par M. Edouard Dulaurier. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1870. 8 deg.. serie 6, v. 16, p. 125-293.) *OAA - ----- Ueber die Stellung der armenischen Sprache im Kreise der -Indo-Europaeischen. (Russische Revue, Monatschrift fuer die Kunde -Russlands. St. Petersburg. 1880. 8 deg.. year 17, p. 70-89.) *QCA - -Patrubany, L. von. Zur armenischen Wortforschung. (Indogermanische -Forschungen. Strassburg, 1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 14, p. 54-60.) RAA - -Pedersen, Holger. Armenisch und die Nachbarsprachen. (Zeitschrift fuer -vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen -Sprachen. Guetersloh, 1906. 8 deg.. Bd. 39, p. 334-484.) RAA - ----- Les pronoms demonstratifs de l'ancien armenien. Avec un appendice -sur les alternances vocaliques indo-europeennes. Kobenhavn: -B. Luno. 1905. 51 p. 4 deg.. (Kongeligt Dansk Videnskabernes -Selskab. Skrifter. Raekke 6. Historisk og filosofisk Afdeling. Bind 6, -[no.] 3.) *EH - ----- Zur armenischen Sprachgeschichte. (Zeitschrift fuer -vergleichende Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen -Sprachen. Guetersloh, 1902. 8 deg.. Bd. 38, p. 194-240.) RAA - -Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Brevis linguae Armeniacae grammatica, -litteratura, chrestomathia cum glossario. In usum praelectionum -et studiorum privatorum. Carolsruhae: H. Reuther, 1872. xi, 111, -92 p. 2. ed. 12 deg.. (Porta linguarum Orientalium. Pars 6.) *OAC - ----- Grammatica linguae Armeniacae. Berolini: G. Eichler, 1837. xii, -264 p., 3 tables. 8 deg.. *ONL - ----- Ueber den Dialect der Armenier von Tiflis. (Koeniglich -Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Abhandlungen: -Philol.-hist. Klasse. Berlin, 1867. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1866, p. 57-87.) -*EE - -A Pocket dictionary of the English, Armenian and Turkish -languages. Venice: printed at the Press of the Armenian College of -S. Lazarus, 1843. 3 v. 18 deg.. *OPF - -Pratt, Andrew T. On the Armeno-Turkish alphabet. (American Oriental -Society. Journal. New Haven, 1866. 8 deg.. v. 8, p. 374-376.) *OAA - -Prud'homme, Evariste. See Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. - -Riggs, Elias. A brief grammar of the modern Armenian language as spoken -in Constantinople and Asia Minor. [Preface signed E. Riggs.] Smyrna: -W. Griffitt, 1847. 80 p. 8 deg.. *ONL - ----- Inverted construction of modern Armenian. (American Oriental -Society. Journal. New Haven, 1860. 8 deg.. v. 6, p. 565-566.) *OAA - ----- See also Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis, and Elias Riggs. - -Schroeder, Johan Joachim. Hoc est Joh. Joachimi Schroederi Thesaurus -linguae Armenicae, antiquae et hodiernae, cum varia praxios materia, -cujus elenchum sequens pagella exhibet. Amstelodami, 1711. 8 p.l., -64, 410 p., 40 l. 8 deg.. *ONL - -Seklemian, A. G. The Armenian alphabet. (Armenia. Boston, -1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 6, p. 39-45.) †*ONK - -Settegast, Franz. Armenisches im "Daurel e Beton." (Zeitschrift fuer -romanische Philologie. Halle, 1905. 8 deg.. Bd. 29, p. 413-417.) RDTA - -Surmelian, Khatchadroh. See Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian -and Megerdich Aukerian. - -Tavitian, S. De l'...(E), ou du positif de l'etre, qui est l'objet -de la science positive. De l'unite des lettres ou du principe de la -voix et de son harmonie absolue, qui constituent l'objet des sciences -logique, musique et mathematique. Paris: P. Schmidt, 1887. 64 p. 8 deg.. -*ONK p.v.2 - -Tiryakian, H. Hahyereni zeghdzoumneru. [Armenian abused.] New York, -1917. 63 p. 12 deg.. *ONL - -Torossian, Bedros R. Self-instructor in the English language, according -to the latest pedagogical system, based on New York State Education -Department's six year elementary course of English. New York: Violet -Press, 1913. 714, 20 p. 2. ed. 8 deg.. *ONL - - Also Armenian title-page. - -Vosgian, Gomidass A. Artseren parkirk. [An Armenian-French -dictionary.] Constantinople: H. Matteosian, 1893. 9 p.l., 929 p., -1 l. 12 deg.. *ONL - -Windischmann, Friedrich H. H. Die Grundlage des Armenischen -im arischen Sprachtstamme. (Koeniglich Bayerische Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Abhandlungen: Philos.-philol. Classe. Muenchen, -1847. 4 deg.. Bd. 4, Abth. 2, p. 1-49.) *EE - -Yeran, Edward A. Armenian-English conversation illustrated, comprising -every-day conversation, letter writing, grammar, English Armenian -reader, and useful informations. Boston: Yeran Press [cop. 1913]. 380 -p. 3. ed. 8 deg.. *ONL - -Zanolli, Almo. Singolare accezione del vocabolo armeno -"tirakan." (Societa asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze, -1907. 8 deg.. v. 20, p. 89-92.) *OAA - ----- Studio sul raddoppiamento allitterazione e ripetizione nell' -armeno antico. (Societa asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze, -1912-13. 8 deg.. v. 24, p. 1-98; v. 25, p. 305-313.) *OAA - -Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie. Unter Mitwirkung von Abgar -Joannissiany hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus Finck, Esnik Gjandschezian -und Agop Manandian. Bd. 1-2. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1903-1904. 8 deg.. -*ONL - -Zposaran mangants. [Recreation for children, or reading lessons in -religious poetry and instruction, and in natural history; translated -from English into the classical Armenian language by a native under -the supervision of J. B. Adger; with a vocabulary giving definitions -in the modern dialect.] Smyrna: H. Hallock, 1838. 4 p.l., 288 p., -1 pl. 12 deg.. RMZ and *ONL - - - - - -INSCRIPTIONS - -Contains in addition to articles on the Van inscriptions a few on -inscriptions in modern Armenian characters. - - -Basmadjian, K. J. Note on the Van inscriptions. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1897. 8 deg.. 1897, p. 579-583.) *OAA - ----- Une nouvelle inscription armeniaque ou vannique. (Actes du onzieme -Congres international des orientalistes. Paris, 1899. 4 deg.. section 1, -p. 257-259.) *OAA - ----- Une nouvelle inscription vannique trouvee a Qizil-Qale. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1902. 8 deg.. serie 9, v. 19, p. 137-140.) *OAA - ----- La plus ancienne inscription armenienne. 1 pl. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1914. 8 deg.. serie 11, v. 4, p. 160-161.) *OAA - ----- Quelques observations sur l'inscription de Kelischin. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1903. 8 deg.. serie 10, v. 1, p. 554-555.) *OAA - ----- La stele de Zouarthnotz. (Recueil de travaux relatifs a la -philologie et a l'archeologie egyptiennes et assyriennes. Paris, -1901. 4 deg.. annee 23, p. 145-151.) *OBKG - -Belck, Waldemar. Eine in Russisch-Armenien neu aufgefundene, -wichtige chaldische Inschrift. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1901. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1901, p. 223-226.) QOA - ----- Die Keil-Inschriften in der Tigris-Quellgrotte und ueber einige -andere Ergebnisse der armenischen Expedition. (Berliner Gesellschaft -fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1900. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1900, p. 443-466.) QOA - ----- Die Kelischin-Stele und ihre chaldisch-assyrischen -Keilinschriften. Mit einer Karte und drei Tafeln. Freienwalde -a. O.: M. Rueger, 1904. 1 p.l., 74 col., 1 map, 3 -pl. sq. 4 deg.. (Anatole. Zeitschrift fuer Orientforschung. Heft 1.) -†*OAA - ----- Mittheilungen ueber armenische Streitfragen. (Berliner Gesellschaft -fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1901. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1901, p. 284-328.) QOA - -Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt. Chaldische -Forschungen. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin. 1895-97. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1895, -p. 578-616; Jahrg. 1896, p. 309-327; Jahrg. 1897, p. 302-308.) QOA - - 1. Der Name "Chalder." 2. Hrn. Sayce's neuester Artikel - ueber die Inschriften von Van. 3. Bauten und Bauart der - Chalder. 4. Eine Canal-Inschrift Argistis I. 5. Eine chaldische - Backstein-Inschrift. 6. Tiglatpileser III. gegen Sardur von - Urartu. 7. Zur Frage nach dem urspruenglichen Standort der beiden - assyrischen Inschriften Sardur's, Sohnes des Lutipris. - ----- Inuspuas, Sohn des Menuas. (Zeitschrift fuer Assyriologie. Berlin, -1892. 8 deg.. Bd. 7, p. 255-267.) *OCL - ----- Mittheilung ueber weitere Ergebnisse ihrer Studien an den -neugefundenen armenischen Keilinschriften. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1892. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1892, p. 477-488.) QOA - ----- Ein neuer Herrscher von Chaldia. (Zeitschrift fuer -Assyriologie. Weimar, 1894. 8 deg.. Bd. 9, p. 82-99, 339-360.) *OCL - ----- Ueber die Kelishin-Stelen. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1893. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1893, p. 389-400.) QOA - ----- Ueber neuerlich aufgefundene Keilinschriften in russisch -und tuerkisch Armenien. (Zeitschrift fuer Ethnologie. Berlin, -1892. 8 deg.. Bd. 24, p. 122-152.) QOA - -Bertin, George. Abridged grammars of the languages of the -cuneiform inscriptions containing: I. A Sumero-Akkadian grammar; -II. An Assyro-Babylonian grammar; III. A Vannic grammar; IV. A Medic -grammar; V. An old Persian grammar. London: Truebner & Co., 1888. VIII, -117 p. 12 deg.. (Truebner's collection of simplified grammars. no. 17.) -*OCO - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. De quelques inscriptions armeniennes, -remarquables au point de vue chronologique. 1 fac. (Imperatorskaya -Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1860. f deg.. tome 1, -col. 399-413.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1859. tome 3, p. 735-756, *OAA. - ----- Explication de diverses inscriptions georgiennes, -armeniennes et grecques. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Memoires: -Sciences politiques, histoire et philologie. St. Petersbourg, -1840. sq. 4 deg.. serie 6, v. 4, p. 315-446.) *QCB - ----- Note sur les inscriptions armeniennes de -Bolghari. 1 pl. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Petersbourg, 1838. f deg.. tome 3, col. 18-21.) *QCB - ----- Notice sur la plus ancienne inscription armenienne -connue. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la classe -historico-philologique. St. Petersbourg, 1857. f deg.. tome 14, -col. 118-125.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1859. tome 3, p. 1-11, *OAA. - ----- Rapport sur diverses inscriptions, recueillies par -MM. Jules Kaestner et Ad. Berger. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya -Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, 1864. f deg.. tome 7, col. 275-281.) -*QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1868. tome 5, p. 113-118, *OAA. - -Brosset, Marie Felicite, and E. Kunik. Notice sur deux -inscriptions cuneiformes, decouvertes par M. Kaestner dans l'Armenie -russe. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1863. f deg.. tome 5, col. 428-435.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 671-680, *OAA. - -Carriere, Auguste. Inscriptions d'un reliquaire armenien de la -collection Basilewski publiees et traduites par A. Carriere. 2 -pl. (Ecole des langues orientales vivantes. Publications. Paris, -1883. 4 deg.. serie 2, v. 9, p. 167-213.) *OAF - - Serie 2, v. 9. Melanges orientaux. - -Foy, Willy. Zur Xerxes-Inschrift von Van. (Deutsche morgenlaendische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1900. 8 deg.. Bd. 54, p. 406-407.) -*OAA - -Guthe, H. Mosaiken mit armenischer Inschrift auf dem -Oelberge. (Deutscher Palaestina-Verein. Mittheilungen und -Nachrichten. Leipzig, 1895. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1, p. 51-53.) *PWC - -Guyard, Stanislas. Etudes vanniques. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1884. 8 deg.. serie 8, v. 3, p. 499-517.) *OAA - ----- Les inscriptions de Van. (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1880. 8 deg.. serie 7, v. 15, p. 540-543.) *OAA - ----- Inscriptions de Van, les estampages de M. Deyrolle. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1883. 8 deg.. serie 8, v. 1, p. 517-523.) *OAA - ----- Note sur quatre mots des inscriptions de Van. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1882. 8 deg.. serie 7, v. 19, p. 514-515.) *OAA - ----- Note sur quelques particularites des inscriptions de Van. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1883. 8 deg.. serie 8, v. 1, p. 261-265.) *OAA - ----- Note sur quelques passages des inscriptions de Van. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1883. 8 deg.. serie 8, v. 2, p. 306-307.) *OAA - -Hincks, Edward. On the inscriptions at Van. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1848. 8 deg.. v. 9, p. 387-449.) *OAA - -Jensen, Peter. Die hittitisch-armenische Inschrift eines Syennesis aus -Babylon. (Deutsche morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, -1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 57, p. 215-270.) *OAA - ----- Die Sitze der "Urarto-Chalder" zur Zeit Tiglatpileser's I -nach Belck und Lehmann. (Zeitschrift fuer Assyriologie. Weimar, -1896. 8 deg.. Bd. 11, p. 306-309.) *OCL - -Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. C. Lehmann-Haupt. Zu Jensen's Bemerkungen -betreffs der Sitze der Chalder. (Zeitschrift fuer Assyriologie. Weimar, -1897. 8 deg.. Bd. 12, p. 113-123.) *OCL - -Kunik, E. See Brosset, Marie Felicite, and E. Kunik. - -Langlois, Victor. Inscriptions grecques, romaines, byzantines et -armeniennes de la Cilicie recueillies par Victor Langlois.... Paris: -A. Leleux, 1854. iv, 58 p., 1 l., 1 pl. 4 deg.. †*ONM - ----- Note sur l'inscription armenienne d'un belier sepulcral a -Djoulfa. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, -1855. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 2, p. 135-138.) *OAA - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Bericht ueber die Ergebnisse -der von Dr. W. Belck und Dr. C. F. Lehmann 1898/99 ausgefuehrten -Forschungsreise in Armenien. (Koeniglich Preussische Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1900. 4 deg.. 1900, p. 619-633.) -*EE - ----- "Chaldisch" und "Armenisch." (Recueil de travaux relatifs a la -philologie et a l'archeologie. Paris, 1896. f deg.. annee 18, p. 209-217.) -*OBKG - ----- Chaldische Nova. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, -Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1893. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1893, p. 217-224.) QOA - ----- Entgegnung auf Hrn. Belck's Einsendung "ueber die Keil-Inschriften -der Tigris-Grotte und ueber einige andere Ergebnisse der armenischen -Expedition." (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1900. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1900, -p. 612-626.) QOA - ----- Eine neue Ausgabe der auf russischem Gebiet gefundenen chaldischen -Keilinschriften. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1896. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1896, -p. 586-589.) QOA - ----- Neugefundene Menuas-Inschriften. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer -Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, -1900. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1900, p. 572-574.) QOA - ----- Die neugefundene Steleninschrift Rusas' II. von Chaldia. (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1902. 8 deg.. Bd. 56, -p. 101-115.) *OAA - -Belck, Waldemar. Die Steleninschrift Rusas' -II. Argistihinis von Etschmiadzin. (Deutsche morgenlaendische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1904. 8 deg.. Bd. 58, p. 161-197.) -*OAA - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Em Schlusswort. (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1904. 8 deg.. Bd. 58, -p. 859-863.) *OAA - -Lehmann-Haupt, Ferdinand Friedrich Karl. Der -Tigris-Tunnel. (Berliner Gesellschaft fuer Anthropologie, Ethnologie -und Urgeschichte. Verhandlungen. Berlin, 1901. 4 deg.. Jahrg. 1901, -p. 226-244.) QOA - ----- Zwei unveroeffentlichte chaldische Inschriften. (Deutsche -morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig. 1904. 8 deg.. Bd. 58, -p. 815-852.) *OAA - ----- Zwei unveroeffentlichte Keilschrifttexte. (Hilprecht anniversary -volume. Leipzig, 1909. 4 deg.. p. 256-268.) *OCK - ----- See also Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt. - -Macler, Frederic. Mosaique orientale. 1. Epigraphica., -2. Historica. Paris: P. Geuthner, 1907. 90 p., 21. 8 deg.. *OAL - -Mordtmann, Andreas David. Entzifferung und Erklaerung der armenischen -Keilinschriften von Van und der Umgegend. (Deutsche morgenlaendische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1872. 8 deg.. Bd. 26, p. 465-696.) -*OAA - ----- Ueber die Keilinschriften von Armenien. (Deutsche morgenlaendische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1877. 8 deg.. Bd. 31, p. 406-438.) -*OAA - -Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de, and J. V. Scheil. La stele de -Kel-i-chin. (Recueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a -l'archeologie egyptiennes et assyriennes. Paris, 1893. 4 deg.. annee 14, -p. 153-160.) *OBKG - -Mueller, David Heinrich. Drei neue Inschriften von Van. (Vienna -Oriental journal. Vienna, 1887. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 213-219.) *OAA - ----- See also Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller. - -Mueller, Friedrich. Bemerkungen ueber zwei armenische -Keil-Inschriften. Wien: aus der k. k. Hof- und Staatsdruckerei, -1870. 1 p.l., 6 p., 1 fac. 8 deg.. *ONM - - Repr.: Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: - Philos.-hist. Cl. Bd. 65, p. 589-594, *EF. - ----- Zwei armenische Inschriften aus Galizien und die -Gruendungs-Urkunde der armenischen Kirche in Kamenec Podolsk. 8 p., -1 fac. (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte: -Philos.-hist. Classe. Wien, 1897. 8 deg.. Bd. 135, Abh. 11.) *EF - -Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich. De quelques inscriptions de Van. 2 -facs. (Museon. Louvain, 1882. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 541-547.) ZAA - ----- Sur l'ecriture cuneiforme armeniaque et les inscriptions de -Van. (Congres international des orientalistes. Compte-rendu de -la premiere session. Paris: Maisonneuve & Cie., 1876. 8 deg.. tome 2, -p. 425-432.) *OAA - -Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich, and A. H. Sayce. De quelques nouvelles -inscriptions cuneiformes decouvertes sur le territoire russe. 1 -fac. (Museon. Louvain, 1883. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 358-364.) ZAA - -Robert, Louis de. Etude philologique sur les inscriptions cuneiformes -de l'Armenie. Paris: E. Leroux, 1876. 2 p.l., 196 p. f deg.. †*ONM - -Sandalgian, Joseph. Asorisdaniah eu Barsig sebakir artsanakroutiunk. [A -treatise on Assyrian and Persian cuneiform inscriptions with extracts -from them relating to the history of Ararat.] Vienna, 1901. 262 p., -1 l. 8 deg.. *ONQ - ----- L'idiome des inscriptions cuneiformes urartiques. Rome: Loescher -et Co., 1898. 23 p. 4 deg.. *ONM - ----- Les inscriptions cuneiformes urartiques transcrites avec une -triple traduction interlineaire en armenien classique, en latin et en -francais, suivies d'un glossaire et d'une grammaire. Memoire presente -a l'Academie des inscriptions de France. Venise (Ile de St.-Lazare): -Imprimerie-librairie des PP. Mekhitharistes, 1900. l, 506 p., 1 l., -1 map. 4 deg.. *ONM - -Saulcy, Louis Felicien Joseph Caignart de. Recherches sur l'ecriture -cuneiforme assyrienne. Inscriptions de Van. [Lettres a M. Eugene -Burnouf. Signed F. de Saulcy.] Paris: Firmin Didot freres, 1848. 1 -p.l., 44 p., 1 pl. 4 deg.. *OCO - -Sayce, Archibald Henry. The cuneiform inscriptions of Van. (Royal -Asiatic Society. Journal. London. 1888-94. 8 deg.. new series, v. 20, -p. 1-48; 1893, p. 1-39; 1894, p. 691-732.) *OAA - ----- The cuneiform inscriptions of Van. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1906-11. 8 deg.. 1906, p. 611-653; 1911, -p. 49-63.) *OAA - ----- The cuneiform inscriptions of Van, deciphered and -translated. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1882. 8 deg.. new -series, v. 14, p. 377-732.) *OAA - ----- Deux nouvelles inscriptions vanniques. 1 fac. (Museon. Louvain, -1884-86. 8 deg.. v. 3, p. 222-224; v. 5, p. 374-378.) ZAA - ----- Fresh contributions to the decipherment of the Vannic -inscriptions. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, 1901. 8 deg.. 1901, -p. 645-660.) *OAA - ----- The great inscription of Argistis on the rock of Van. (Records of -the past. London [1890]. 12 deg.. new series, v. 4, p. 114-133.) *OCK - ----- Inscription of Menuas, king of Ararat, in the Vannic -language. (Records of the past. London [1888]. 12 deg.. new series, v. 1, -p. 163-167.) *OCK - ----- Les inscriptions vanniques d'Armavir. (Museon. Louvain, -1883. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 5-9.) ZAA - ----- Monolith inscription of Argistis, king of Van. (Records of the -past. London [1890]. 12 deg.. new series, v. 4, p. 134-136.) *OCK - ----- A new inscription of the Vannic king Menuas. 1 pl. (Royal Asiatic -Society. Journal. London, 1914. 8 deg.. 1914, p. 75-77.) *OAA - ----- A new Vannic inscription. (Royal Asiatic Society. Journal. London, -1912. 8 deg.. 1912, p. 107-112.) *OAA - ----- On the cuneiform inscriptions of Van. (Zeitschrift fuer -vergleichende Sprachforschung. Berlin, 1877. 8 deg.. Bd. 22, p. 407-409.) -RAA - ----- See also Patkanov, Kerope Petrovich, and A. H. Sayce. - -Scheil, Jean Vincent. Inscription vannique de Melasgert. (Recueil de -travaux relatifs a la philologie et a l'archeologie egyptiennes et -assyriennes. Paris, 1896. 4 deg.. annee 18, p. 75-77.) *OBKG - ----- Note sur l'expression vannique "gunusa haubi." (Recueil de -travaux relatifs a la philologie et a l'archeologie egyptiennes et -assyriennes. Paris, 1893. 4 deg.. annee 14, p. 124.) *OBKG - ----- See also Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de, and J. V. Scheil. - -Schulz, Ed. Memoire sur le lac de Van et ses environs. 8 facs. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1840. 8 deg.. serie 3, v. 9, p. 257-323.) *OAA - -Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller. Die Keil-Inschrift von -Aschrut-Darga. Entdeckt und beschrieben von Josef Wuensch, publicirt -und erklaert von David Heinrich Mueller. 3 pl. (Kaiserliche Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Denkschriften: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Wien, -1888. f deg.. Bd. 36, Abtheilung 2, p. 1-26.) *EF - - - - - -HISTORY OF LITERATURE - - -Arnot, Robert. The Armenian literature. (Armenia. New York, -1912. 4 deg.. v. 6, p. 37-39.) †*ONK - - Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 10, p. 7-8, †*ONK. - -Baumstark, Anton. Die christlichen Literaturen des Orients. Leipzig: -G. J. Goeschen, 1911. 2 v. 16 deg.. (Sammlung Goeschen. Nr. 527-528.) -*OAT - - Bd. 2, p. 61-110. Das christliche Schrifttum der Armenier und - Georgier. - -Brockelmann, Karl, and others. Geschichte des christlichen Litteraturen -des Orients. Von C. Brockelmann, Johannes Leipoldt, Franz Nikolaus -Finck, Enno Littmann. Leipzig: C. F. Amelang, 1907. viii, 281 -p. 8 deg.. (Die Litteraturen des Ostens in Einzeldarstellungen. Bd. 7, -Abteilung 2.) *OAT - - p. 75-130. Finck, F. N. Geschichte der armenischen Litteratur. - -Cayol, Henri. Litterature armenienne. (Journal asiatique de -Constantinople. Constantinople, 1852. 8 deg.. tome 1, p. 73-86.) *OAA - -Chalatianz, Bagrat. Die armenische Literatur des 19. Jahrhunderts. Eine -Skizze. (Neue Heidelberger Jahrbuecher. Heidelberg, 1905. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 14, -p. 16-38.) EAA - -Chanazarian, G. V. La litterature armenienne. (Revue orientale et -americaine. Paris, 1862. 8 deg.. tome 7, p. 192-196.) *OAA - -Finck, Franz Nikolaus. See Brockelmann, Karl, and others; also Schmidt, -Erich, and others. - -Garo, Chahen. Modern Armenian literature. (Poet-lore. Boston, -1897. 8 deg.. v. 9, p. 122-126.) *DA - -Harnack, Adolf. Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der alten grusinischen -und armenischen Litteratur. (Koeniglich Preussische Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Sitzungsberichte. Berlin, 1903. 4 deg.. 1903, p. 831-840.) -*EE - -Macler, Frederic. La chaire d'armenien a l'Ecole speciale des langues -orientales vivantes. (Revue internationale de l'enseignement. Paris, -1912. 8 deg.. v. 63, p. 5-38.) SSA - -Minas. Armenian literature. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4 deg.. v. 3, no. 6, -p. 27-35.) †*ONK - -Neumann, Carl Friedrich. Versuch einer Geschichte der armenischen -Literatur, nach den Werken der Mechitaristen frei bearbeitet. Leipzig: -J. A. Barth, 1836. xii, 308 p. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Neve, Felix. L'Armenie chretienne et sa litterature. Louvain: -C. Peeters, 1886. vii, 403 p. 8 deg.. *ONK - -Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber einige neuere Erscheinungen -der armenischen Litteratur. (Deutsche morgenlaendische -Gesellschaft. Zeitschrift. Leipzig, 1861. 8 deg.. Bd. 15, p. 397-406.) -*OAA - -Raffi, Aram. Armenia: its epics, folksongs and mediaeval -poetry. (In: Z. C. Boyajian, Armenian legends and poems. London -[1916]. f deg.. p. 125-191.) †*ONP - -Schmidt, Erich, and others. Die orientalischen Literaturen. Mit -Einleitung: die Anfaenge der Literatur und die Literatur der primitiven -Voelker. Berlin: B. G. Teubner, 1906. ix, 419 p. 4 deg.. (Die Kultur der -Gegenwart. Teil 1, Abteilung 7.) *OAT - - p. 282-298. Finck, F. N. Die armenische Literatur. - -Schrumpf, G. A. On the progress of Armenian studies. (Transactions -of the ninth International Congress of Orientalists. London, -1893. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 540-553.) *OAA - -Sukias Somal, Placido. Quadro della storia letteraria di -Armenia. Venezia: dalla Tipografia armena di S. Lazzaro, 1829. xix, -240 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Thumajan, Johann. Die Geschichte der classisch-armenischen -Schriftsprache. (Verhandlungen des VII. internationalen -Orientalisten-Congresses. Arische Section. Wien: A. Hoelder, -1888. 8 deg.. p. 69-77.) *OAA - -Veselovski, Yuri. Armianekaia poeziia 19 vieka i eia -proiskhozhdenie. (Russkaia mysl'. Moscow, 1901. 8 deg.. 1901, no. 12, -[part 2,] p. 97-123.) *QCA - - Armenian poetry of the nineteenth century. - ----- K kharakteristikie novoi armianskoi literatury. (Viestnik -Vospitaniia. Moscow, 1914. 8 deg.. v. 25, no. 4, p. 147-165.) *QCA - - New Armenian literature. - ----- Literaturnoe tvorchestvo turetskikh armian. (Viestnik -Evropy. Petrograd, 1916. 8 deg.. 1916, no. 3, p. 75-108.) *QCA - - Literature of the Turkish Armenians. - -Zavak. The earliest Armenian printing press. (Ararat. London, -1916. 8 deg.. v. 3, p. 473-481.) *ONK - - - - - -LITERATURE - - -POETRY - -Alishan, Leo M. See Alishanian, Gheuont. - -Alishanian, Gheuont. Armenian popular songs translated into English -by Leo M. Alishan, D. D. Venice: S. Lazarus, 1852. 2 p.l., 85 p., -1 l. 8 deg.. *ONP - ----- ---- Venice: S. Lazarus, 1888. 83 p., 1 l. 3. ed. 8 deg.. *ONP - ----- The lily of Shavarshan. [Translated by Alice Stone -Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 8, p. 17-19.) -†*ONK - -Leist, Arthur. Pater Leo Alischan. (In his: Litterarische -Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12 deg.. p. 41-51.) *ONK - - Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2. - -Antreassian, Khorene M. See Katchoony, H. - -Armenian poems. Metrical version by Robert Arnot. (In: Armenian -literature. London [cop. 1901]. 8 deg.. p. 45-54.) *OCY - -Arnot, Robert. See Armenian poems. - -Beshigtashlian, Megerdich. Kertouadzner ou jarer. [A collection of -his poetry and speeches.] Paris, 1904. 193 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Leist, Arthur. Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian. (In his: Litterarische -Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12 deg.. p. 53-64.) *ONK - - Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2. - -Blackwell, Alice Stone. Armenian poems rendered into English verse -by Alice Stone Blackwell. Boston, 1917. 2 p.l., xii. 13-296 p., -3 l. 12 deg.. *ONP - ----- See also Alishanian, Gheuont; also Damadian, Mihran; also Hayrig, -Chrimian; also Kourghinian, Shoushanik; also Patkanian, Raphael: also -Portoukalian, M.; also Raffi; also Tchobanian, Archag; also Tourian, -Bedros; also Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom; also Yergat, Tigran. - -Bore, Eugene. Elegie sur la prise de Constantinople, poeme inedit et -extrait du manuscrit 80 armenien de la Bibliotheque royale. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1835. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 15, p. 271-298.) *OAA - -Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. Armenian legends and poems, illustrated -& compiled by Zabelle C. Boyajian ... with an introduction by the Right -Hon. Viscount Bryce ... and a contribution on "Armenia: its epics, -folksongs and mediaeval poetry," by Aram Raffi. London: J. M. Dent & -Sons, Ltd. [1916.] xvi, 195 p., 12 col'd pl. f deg.. †*ONP - -Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. - -Chant populaire sur la captivite de Leon, fils du roi Hethoum -I. (In: Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, p. 537-540.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Contes & chants armeniens recueillis, transcrits et traduits -par Djelali avec preface et note explicative par Paul -Passy. Fasc. 1. Paris, 1899. 16 deg.. *ONP p.v.1 - -Damadian, Mihran. Furfurcar. Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 264.) †*ONK - -Djelali. See Contes & chants. - -Dulaurier, Edouard. Le chants populaires de l'Armenie. (Revue des -deux mondes. Paris, 1852. 8 deg.. nouvelle periode, tome 14, p. 224-255.) -*DM - ----- Etudes sur les chants historiques et les traditions populaires -de l'ancienne Armenie d'apres une dissertation de J. B. Emin. (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1852. 8 deg.. serie 4, v. 19, p. 5-58.) *OAA - -Emin, Jean Baptiste. See Dulaurier, Edouard. - -Green, G. M. See Raffi. - -Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia. Elegie du patriarche Gregoire -Dgha Catholicos d'Armenie ... sur la prise de Jerusalem par -Saladin. (In: Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, p. 269-307.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Hayrig, Chrimian. The soldier's lament. [Translated by Alice Stone -Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 9, p. 19-20.) -†*ONK - -Hethoum II, king of Armenia. Poeme de Hethoum II, roi -d'Armenie. (In: Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, p. 541-555.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Katchoony, H. To the martyrs of Adana. [Translated by Khorene -M. Antreassian.] (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 11, p. 12.) -†*ONK - -Khrimean, Mekertich. A meeting of kings. Translation of a posthumous -work by Khrimean Hairik. Versified by A. G. Sheridan. (Ararat. London, -1915. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 436-443, 445-456.) *ONK - - Text and translation. - -Kourghinian, Shoushanik. The eagle's love. To the nightingale. Rendered -into English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 545-546.) *ONK - -Koutchak, Nahabed. Vieux chants armeniens. (La revue blanche. Paris, -1901. 8 deg.. v. 26, p. 217-221.) *DM - -Lalayantz, Erwand. Les anciens chants historiques et les traditions -populaires de l'Armenie. (Revue des traditions populaires. Paris, -1896. 8 deg.. v. 11, p. 1-12, 129-138, 337-351.) ZBA - -Miller, Miss Frank. Armenian popular songs. (Armenia. Boston, -1906. 4 deg.. v. 2, no. 4, p. 23-28.) †*ONK - -Mourey, Gabriel. See Tchobanian, Archag, translator. - -Natalie, Shahan. Songs of love and hate. The agony of my faith, Love, -Prayers, To thee, Flames of hate, Persecuted rhapsodist. Boston: -Hairenik Press, 1915. 166 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia. Elegie sur la prise d'Edesse -par les Musulmans, par Nerses Klaietsi, patriarche d'Armenie; publiee -pour la premiere fois, en armenien par J. Zohrab. Ouvrage publie par -la Societe asiatique. Paris: Dondey-Dupre pere et fils, 1828. 7 p.l., -6, 112 p. 8 deg.. *ONP - ----- Elegie sur la prise d'Edesse. (In: Institut de France.--Academie -des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des -croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, p. 223-268.) -††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Avtaliantz, John, baron. Memoir of the life and writings of St. Nierses -Clajensis, surnamed the Graceful, pontiff of Armenia. (Asiatic Society -of Bengal. Journal. Calcutta, 1836. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 129-157.) *OHA - -Passy, Paul. See Contes & chants. - -Patkanian, Raphael. Cradle song from the Armenian of Raphael -Patkanian. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, -1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 7, p. 27-28.) †*ONK - ----- The woe of Araxes. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 5, -p. 13.) †*ONK - -Portoukalian, M. The Armenian girl. From the Armenian.... Rendered -into English verse by Alice Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4 deg.. v. 5, p. 121.) †*ONK - -Raffi. The Lake of Van. From the Armenian of Raffi. [Translated by -Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4 deg.. v. 2, no. 2-3, -p. 23-25.) †*ONK - ----- The Lake of Van. Translated by G. M. Green. (New Armenia. New -York, 1918. f deg.. v. 10, p. 90.) †*ONK - -Raffi, Aram. See Boyajian, Zabelle C., compiler. - -Sheridan, A. G. See Khrimean, Mekertich. - -Siamanto. See Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom. - -Tcheraz, Minas. Poetes armeniens. Bedros -Tourian. Gamar-Kathipa. Saiath-Nova. Guevork Dodokhiantz. Mikael -Nalbandiantz. Corene de Lusignan. Paris: E. Leroux, 1913. xi, 155 -p. 16 deg.. *ONP - -Tchobanian, Archag. Armenia's lullaby. (Asiatic review. London, -1916. 8 deg.. v. 10, p. 441-443.) *OAA - ----- Armenian poems rendered into English verse by Alice Stone -Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4 deg.. v. 5, p. 210-211.) †*ONK - ----- The Armenian poetry. (Armenia. New York, 1910. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 1, -p. 2-3; no. 2, p. 9-10; no. 3, p. 8-9; no. 5, p. 14-15.) †*ONK - ----- The epic of Armenia. Translated from the French by Alice Stone -Blackwell. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 317-323.) -*ONK - ----- Hai Etcher. [A collection of Armenian poems, illustrated from -objects in the convent at Etchmiadzin and from old illuminated -manuscripts.] Paris, 1912. 54 p., 1 l., 120 p., 52 pl. 8 deg.. *ONP - ----- Lullaby for Mother Armenia. From the Armenian of Archag -Tchobanian. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, -1904. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 2, p. 19-22.) †*ONK - - Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 237-238, †*ONK; and in Armenian - herald, v. 1, p. 43-45, *ONK. - ----- Naghash Hovnathan ashoughe yev Hovnathan Hovnathanian -nigaritche. [The Armenian Troubadour Naghash Hovnathan and a -complete collection of his works; illustrated by pictures drawn by -his grandson Hovnathan Hovnathanian.] Paris, 1910. 128 p., 1 l., -26 pl. 8 deg.. *ONP - ----- Poemes. Aurore. La caravane des heures. Angoisse. Visions. Dans -la nuit. Sur la colline. Traduction francaise. Preface de Pierre -Quillard. Paris: Societe du Mercure de France, 1908. xii, 263 p. 12 deg.. -*ONP - ----- Poemes armeniens, anciens et modernes. Traduits par Archag -Tchobanian et precedes d'une etude de Gabriel Mourey sur la poesie -et l'art armeniens. Paris: A. Charles, 1902. 104 p. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Buss, Kate. Archag Tchobanian. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1917. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 40-42.) *ONK - -Marshall, Annie C. Arshag Tchobanian. A biographical -sketch. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4 deg.. v. 6, p. 298-301.) †*ONK - -Torossian, Aram. Armenian poetry. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1917. 8 deg.. v. 1. p. 24-39.) *ONK - -Tourian, Bedros. Complaints. Repentance. [Translated from the Armenian -by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4 deg.. v. 3, no. 9, -p. 38-42.) †*ONK - ----- Little lake. From the Armenian. [Translated by] Alice Stone -Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 8, p. 19.) -†*ONK - ----- Wishes for Armenia. [Translated by Alice Stone -Blackwell.] (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4 deg.. v. 6, p. 141-142.) †*ONK - - Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 8, p. 363, †*ONK. - -Tcheraz, Minas. Bedros Tourian. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9. p. 154-156.) †*ONK - ----- Vie et poesies de Bedros Tourian. (Museon. Louvain, -1894. 8 deg.. v. 13, p. 357-366.) ZAA - -Tsutsag hishadagarani Movsisi Zohrabiants artsakhetsvo. [A collection -of Armenian poetry.] Part 1. Moscow, 1870. 106 p. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom. Song of the knight. From the Armenian -of Siamanto. Rendered into English verse by Alice Stone -Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4 deg.. v. 5, p. 71-75.) †*ONK - ----- The starving. [Translated by Alice Stone Blackwell.] (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 449-452.) *ONK - -Blackwell, Alice Stone. An Armenian poet: Siamanto. (Poet lore. Boston, -1917. 8 deg.. v. 28, p. 231-241.) *DA - -Torossian, Aram. Atom Yarjanian-Siamanto. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 438-448.) *ONK - -Yeran, Edward Arakel. Zhoghovrtahin yerkaran. [Popular songs.] Boston, -n. d. 748 p., 10 l. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Yergat, Tigran. Poete mourant. The dying poet. Translated by Alice -Stone Blackwell. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4 deg.. v. 6, p. 54-55.) -†*ONK - -Zohrabian, John. See Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia. - - - - -FICTION AND DRAMA - -Aharonian, Avedis. Armenische Erzaehlungen, von Awetis -Aharonean. Uebersetzt von Agnes Finck-Gjandschezian. Leipzig: P. Reclam, -jun. [1909.] 106 p. 24 deg.. (Universal-Bibliothek. Nr. 5107.) *ONP - ----- Guteton da lakto. Armena rakonto de A. Agaronjan tradukis -Georgo Davidov. Budapest: Nagy Sandor Koenyvnyomdajabol [1907]. 10 -p. 12 deg.. (Esperanta universala biblioteko. Armena serio 2, no. 3.) -RAX p.v.1 - ----- Honor, from the Armenian of Avedis Aharonian translated by Arshag -Mahdesian. (Outlook. New York, 1915. 8 deg.. v. 111, p. 357-359.) *DA - ----- Materi; razskazy. Avtorizovannyi perevol s armianskago Vardgesa, -s predisloviem Kriia [Aleksieevicha] Veselovokago. [Tales.] Moscow: -V. Antik & Co. [19--?] 77(1) p. 24 deg.. (Universal'naia -Biblioteka. No. 712.) *QB p.v.96 - ----- Vers la liberte. L'abime. Traduit de l'armenien par M. Chamlian -et E. S. Altiar. Preface de A. F. Herold. Paris: E. Leroux, 1912. xix, -219 p., 2 l. 12 deg.. (Petite bibliotheque armenienne. v. 4.) *ONK - -Ajcatur. Armena fabelo. Kollektis Georgo Davidov. Budapest: Neuwald -I. Utodai Koenyvnyomdajabol [1908]. 14 p. 16 deg.. (Esperanta universala -biblioteko. Armena serio 3, no. 9.) RAX p.v.1 - -Altiar, Elias Sarkis. See Aharonian, Avedis. - -Antreassian, Khorene M. See Raffi. - -Apellian, Aleksandir. Boedi yrazi. [The poet's dream. A modern Armenian -drama in one act.] Tiflis, 1909. 28 p. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Arakelian, Hambartzoum. Contes et nouvelles; traduit de l'armenien -oriental par Aram Eknayan. Preface de Frederic Macler. Paris: -E. Leroux, 1916. xxv, 251 p., 1 l., 1 port. 12 deg.. (Petite bibliotheque -armenienne. v. 7.) *ONK - -Armenian literature; comprising poetry, drama, folk-lore, and classic -traditions; translated into English for the first time; with a special -introduction by Robert Arnot. London: Colonial Press [cop. 1901]. viii -p., 3 l., 3-142 p., 1 fac. rev. ed. 8 deg.. *OCY - - Contents: Proverbs and folk-lore; translated by F. B. Collins. The - vacant yard; translated by F. B. Collins. Armenian poems; metrical - version, by R. Arnot. David of Sassun, national epos of Armenia; - translated by F. B. Collins. The ruined family, by G. Sundukianz; - translated by F. B. Collins. - ----- New York: Colonial Press [cop. 1901]. 1 p.l., viii p., 3 l., 3-142 -p., 1 fac., 1 pl. rev. ed. 8 deg.. (The world's great classics.) *OCY - - Bound with: Babylonian and Assyrian literature. - -Armenische Bibliothek. Hrsg. von Abgar Joannissiany. Bd. 1-9. Leipzig: -Wilhelm Friedrich [1886-87]. 12 deg.. *ONK - - Contents: Bd. 1. R. Patkanian, Drei Erzaehlungen. Bd. 2. A. Leist, - Litterarische Skizzen. Bd. 3. Raffi, Bilder aus Persien - und Tuerkisch-Armenien. Bd. 4. G. A. Khalathianz, Maerchen und - Sagen. Bd. 5-6. P. Proschianz, Sako. Bd. 7. K. Sundukianz, Die - ruinirte Familie. Bd. 8-9. D. Sabrijian, Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien. - -Arnot, Robert. See Armenian literature. - -Baronian, Hagop H. Maitre Balthasar; comedie en trois -actes. Introduction et traduction par J. M. Silnitzky. Paris: -E. Leroux, 1913. xlv, 196 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. (Petite bibliotheque -armenienne. v. 6.) *ONK - - Bibliography, p. vi-vii. - -Barrileah, A. H. Ara keghetsig badmagan vibasanoutiun. [Ara the -pretty. An historical romance.] Venice, 1876. 487 p., 1 l., 1 pl. 16 deg.. -*ONP - -Berberian, M. See Veselovski, Y., and M. Berberian, editors. - -Calfa, Corene. Arschag II. Tragedie armenienne. (Revue de l'Orient, -de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1863. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome -15, p. 185-202, 292-306; tome 16, p. 27-40, 99-112, 147-158.) *OAA - -Chalatianz, Grikor. See Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. - -Chamlian, Missak. See Aharonian, Avedis. - -Chirvanzade, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian. La possedee; traduit de -l'armenien par A. Tchobanian. Preface de Frederic Macler. Paris: -E. Leroux, 1910. xiii, 188 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. (Petite bibliotheque -armenienne. [v. 1.]) *ONK - -Colangian, Edouard. See Zartarian, Roupen. - -Collins, F. B., translator. The vacant yard. An Armenian -story. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4 deg.. v. 6, p. 380-384; v. 7. p. 30-32, -59-64.) †*ONK - ----- See also Armenian literature; also Sundukianz, Kapriel. - -Davidov, Georg. See Aharonian, Avedis; also Ajcatur. - -Eknayan, Aram. See Arakelian, Hambartzoum. - -Essayan, Grigor. See Zartarian, Roupen. - -Gjandschezian, Agnes Finck. See Aharonian, Avedis. - -Hagopian, Hagop Melik. See Raffi. - -Haroutiunian, Hovhannes. "Vor megoun yedeven." ["Whom shall we follow -after?" A drama in five acts.] Boston, 1912. 139 p. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Joannissiany, Abgar, editor. See Armenische Bibliothek. - -Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Maerchen und Sagen. Mit einer -Einleitung von Grikor Chalatianz. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich -[1887]. xxxvii p., 1 l., 147 p. 12 deg.. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 4.) -*ONK - -Lalajan, Johannes, translator. See Proschianz, Pertsch. - -Leist, Arthur, translator. See Patkanian, Raphael. - -Macler, Frederic, translator. Contes armeniens. Traduits de -l'armenien moderne par F. Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1905. 2 p.l., -194 p. 16 deg.. (Collection de contes et chansons populaires. tome 29.) -ZBG - ----- Contes et legendes de l'Armenie; traduits et recueillis par -F. Macler. Preface de R. Basset. Paris: E. Leroux, 1911. xv, 196 p., -1 l. 12 deg.. (Petite bibliotheque armenienne. v. 3.) *ONK - ----- See also Petite bibliotheque armenienne. - -Mahdesian, Arshag. See Aharonian, Avedis. - -Mangouni, N. Hatsi Hamar. [Armenian stories.] Boston, 1914. 222 -p. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Marr, N. Sbornik pritch Vardana, materialy dlia istorii sredneviekovoi -Armianskoi literatury. St. Petersburg: Akademiya Nauk, 1899. 3 v. in -2. 4 deg.. *QCT - - Medieval Armenian literature. - - Reviewed by F. C. Conybeare in Folk-lore, v. 10, p. 462-475, ZBA. - -Melik, Alexander. Khordagwadz yerginkner. [An historical -novel.] Boston: Hairenik Press, 1917. 4 p.l., 7-352 p. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Mourier, J., translator. Contes et legendes du Caucase traduits par -J. Mourier. Paris: Maisonneuve & C. Leclerc, 1888. 2 p.l., 112 p., -1 l. 16 deg.. ZBG p.v.3 - - Contes georgiens. Contes mingreliens. Contes armeniens. - -Movissian, Alexandre. See Chirvanzade, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian. - -Patkanian, Raphael. Drei Erzaehlungen. Aus dem Armenischen uebertragen -von Arthur Leist. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich [1886]. iv, 164 -p. 12 deg.. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 1.) *ONK - -Leist, Arthur. Raphael Patkanian. (In his: Litterarische -Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12 deg.. p. 19-40.) *ONK - - Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2. - -Petite bibliotheque armenienne. Publiee sous la direction de -F. Macler. v. 1-7. Paris: E. Leroux, 1910-16. 12 deg.. *ONK - - Contents: v. 1. Chirvanzade, La possedee. v. 2. M. Tcheraz, - Nouvelles orientales. v. 3. F. Macler, Contes et - legendes de l'Armenie. v. 4. A. Aharonian, Vers la - liberte. v. 5. R. Zartarian, Clarte nocturne. v. 6. H. H. Baronian, - Maitre Balthasar. v. 7. H. Arakelian, Contes et nouvelles. - -Proschianz, Pertsch. Sako. Roman in zwei Baenden. Aus dem Armenischen -uebersetzt von Johannes Lalajan. Leipzig: W. Friedrich [1886]. 2 v. in -1. 12 deg.. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 5-6.) *ONK - -Raffi. Bilder aus Persien und Tuerkisch-Armenien. Aus dem Armenischen -uebersetzt von Leo Rubenli. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich [1887]. 1 p.l., -198 p. 12 deg.. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 3.) *ONK - ----- Jelaleddin. A picture of his invasion. From the Armenian of -Raffi. [Translated by Khorene M. Antreassian.] (Armenia. Boston, -1906-07. 4 deg.. v. 2, no. 9, p. 16-28; no. 10, p. 24-34; no. 11, p. 35-40; -no. 12. p. 29-33; v. 3, no. 1, p. 19-29; no. 2, p. 28-33; no. 3, -p. 41-48.) †*ONK - ----- Dzhalaleddin. Perevod s armianskago N. Bataturovoi. S -predisloviem Kriia Veselovskago. Moscow: V. Antik & Co. [19--?] 74 -p. 24 deg.. (Universal'naia Biblioteka. No. 706.) *QB p.v.96 - - Jelaleddin. Translated from the Armenian. - ----- Khent. [A romance.] Vienna, 1905. 2 p.l., 527 p., 1 pl. 8 deg.. -*ONP - ----- Schoen-Vartig ("Geghetzig Vartig"). Eine Novelle Raffis. Deutsch -von Dr. H. Trg. Schorn. (Geist des Ostens. Muenchen, 1914. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1, -p. 745-757.) *OAA - -Boyajian, Zabelle C. Raffi: the Armenian national writer. (Contemporary -review. New York, 1916. 8 deg.. v. 110, p. 222-228.) *DA - -Burchardi, Gustav. Raffi, der Schoepfer der neuarmenischen -Literatur. (Geist des Ostens. Muenchen, 1914. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 1, p. 167-169.) -*OAA - -Raffi commemoration. Armenia's greatest writer, reformer and -champion. (Ararat. London, 1913. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 35-40.) *ONK - -Rubenli, Leo. See Raffi; also Sundukianz, Kapriel. - -Rushdooni. The sixth-and-a-half cousin's inheritance. From the Armenian -of Rushdooni. Translated and arranged by A. Timourian. (Armenia. New -York, 1911. 4 deg.. v. 5, p. 86-91.) †*ONK - -Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. Analyse d'une tragedie armenienne; -representee a Leopol, le 9 avril 1668. [Sainte Ripsime.] (Journal -asiatique. Paris, 1823. 8 deg.. serie 1, v. 2, p. 22-39.) *OAA - -Schorn, H. Trg. See Raffi. - -Shishmanian, Hovsep. Toros Livoni. [Armenian stories.] Boston, -1917. 305 p. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Silnitzky, J. M. See Baronian, Hagop H. - -Sumpad Purad. Pande pand. [From prison to prison. A romance.] Part -1-5. Constantinople, 1911. 1048 p., 4 pl. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Sundukianz, Kapriel. The ruined family. By Gabriel -Sundukianz. Translated by F. B. Collins. (In: Armenian -literature. London [cop. 1901]. 8 deg.. p. 81-142.) *OCY - ----- The ruined family. (Armenia. New York, 1911. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 8, -p. 11-14, no. 9, p. 7-11, no. 10, p. 17-19, no. 11. p. 13-15, no. 12, -p. 26-28; v. 5, no. 1, p. 27-32, no. 2. p. 59-64.) †*ONK - ----- Die ruinirte Familie. Lustspiel in drei Aufzuegen, aus dem -Armenischen von Leo Rubenli. Leipzig: W. Friedrich [1886]. 1 p.l., -118 p. 12 deg.. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 7.) *ONK - -Leist, Arthur. Gabriel Sundukianz. (In his: Litterarische -Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12 deg.. p. 123-142.) *ONK - - Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2. - -Tcheraz, Minas. Nouvelles orientales; preface de Frederic -Macler. Paris: E. Leroux, 1911. xviii, 133 p., 2 l. 12 deg.. (Petite -bibliotheque armenienne. [v. 2.]) *ONK - ----- L'Orient inedit; legendes et traditions armeniennes, grecques -et turques, recueillies et traduites. Paris: E. Leroux, 1912. 3 p.l., -4-328 p. 16 deg.. (Collection de contes et chansons populaires. tome 39.) -ZBG - -Marshall, Annie C. Minas Tcheraz. A biographical sketch. (Armenia. New -York, 1913. 4 deg.. v. 6, p. 240-243.) †*ONK - -Tchobanian, Archag. La vie et le reve; poemes en prose, contes, -fantaisies. Lettre-preface de Emile Verhaeren. Paris: Societe du -Mercure de France, 1913. vii p., 1 l., 218 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. *ONP - ----- See also Chirvanzade, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian; also -Zartarian, Roupen. - -Timourian, A. See Rushdooni. - -Tlgadintsi. See Haroutiunian, Hovhannes. - -Veselovski, Y., and M. Berberian, editors. Armianskie belletristy -sbornik. Moscow: N. Kushnerov, 1893. 518 p. 8 deg.. *QDA - - A collection of Armenian fiction. - -Wlislocki, Heinrich von. Maerchen und Sagen der Bukowinaer und -Siebenbuerger Armenier. Aus eigenen und fremden Sammlungen uebersetzt -von Dr. Heinrich von Wlislocki. Hamburg: Verlagsanstalt und Druckerei -Actien-Gesellschaft, 1891. viii, 188 p. 8 deg.. ZBIM - -Zartarian, Roupen. Clarte nocturne, traduit de l'armenien par Archag -Tchobanian, Edouard Colangian, et Grigor Essayan; preface de Gaston -Bonet-Maury. Paris: E. Leroux, 1913. xx, 170 p., 2 l. 16 deg.. (Petite -bibliotheque armenienne. v. 5.) *ONK - - - - -OTHER LITERATURE - -Adanson, Karl Ludwig. See Injijian, Ghougas. - -Aharonian, Avedis. Mother Armenia, forgive me. Translated by Missak -Turpanjian. (New Armenia. New York, 1918. f deg.. v. 10, p. 46-47.) -†*ONK - -Alelouia Yerousaghem. [A description of Jerusalem by a -pilgrim.] Constantinople, 1903. 158 p., 1 l. illus. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Alishanian, Gheuont. Deux descriptions armeniennes des lieux saints -de Palestine. (Societe de l'Orient latin. Archives de l'Orient -latin. Paris, 1884. 8 deg.. tome 2, Documents, p. 394-403.) *OBA - -Assises d'Antioche reproduces en francais et publiees au sixieme -centenaire de la mort de Sempad le connetable, leur ancien traducteur -armenien, dediees a l'Academie des inscriptions et belles-lettres -de France par la Societe mekhithariste de Saint-Lazare. Venise: -Imprimerie armenienne medaillee, 1876. xxiii, 93 p. 4 deg.. †*ONP - -Augustin Badjetsi. Itineraire du tres-reverend frere Augustin Badjetsi, -eveque armenien de Nakhidchevan, de l'ordre des Freres-Precheurs, -a travers l'Europe; ecrit, en langue armenienne, de sa propre main, -ainsi que l'a reconnu et atteste le reverend frere Antoine Najari, -son parent et son neveu, Apracounetsi, envoye du roi de Perse au roi -tres-chretien.... Traduit sur le manuscrit armenien ... par M. Brosset -jeune. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1837. 8 deg.. serie 3, v. 3, p. 209-245, -401-421.) *OAA - -Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, editors. Koharnir Hai -kraganoutian. [Gems of Armenian literature.] Boston: Hairenik Press, -1916. 366 p., 3 l. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Aznavor, Cherubino. See Injijian, Ghougas. - -Basil. Oraison funebre de Baudouin, comte de Marasch et de -Kecoun. (In: Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, p. 203-222.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Bayan, G. Armenian proverbs and sayings translated into English -by G. Bayan. Venice: Academy of S. Lazarus, 1889. 58 p. 16 deg.. -*ONK p.v.1 - -Bittner, Maximilian. Der vom Himmel gefallene Brief Christi in seinen -morgenlaendischen Versionen und Rezensionen. 240 p., 8 pl. (Kaiserliche -Akademie der Wissenschaften. Denkschriften: Philosophisch-historische -Klasse. Wien, 1906. 4 deg.. Bd. 51, Abh. 1.) *EF - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Extrait du manuscrit armenien no. 114 de -la Bibliotheque royale, relatif au calendrier georgien, traduit -par Brosset. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1832. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 10, -p. 526-532.) *OAA - ----- Sur deux redactions armeniennes, en vers et en prose, -de la legende des saints Baralam = Varlaam et Ioasaph = -Iosaphat. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1878. f deg.. tome 24, col. 561-567.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1881. tome 8, p. 535-543, *OAA. - ----- See also Augustin Badjetsi. - -Carriere, Auguste. Un version armenienne de -l'histoire d'Asseneth. (Ecole des langues orientales -vivantes. Publications. Paris, 1886. 4 deg.. serie 2, v. 19, p. 471-511.) -*OAF - -Chalatianz, Bagrat. See Khalathianz, Bagrat. - -Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. The Barlaam and Josaphat legend in -the ancient Georgian and Armenian literatures. (Folk-lore. London, -1896. 8 deg.. v. 7, p. 101-142.) ZBA - ----- See also The Key of truth. - -Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis, and others. The story of Ahikar from -the Syriac, Arabic, Armenian, Ethiopic, Greek and Slavonic versions -by F. C. Conybeare, J. Rendel Harris, and Agnes Smith Lewis. London: -C. J. Clay & Sons, 1898. lxxxviii, 162 p., 1 l., 72 p. 8 deg.. *OAT - - Armenian text, p. 125-162. Translation of the Armenian text, - p. 24-55. - -Damadian, M. Ramgavaroutiun. [Democracy.] Alexandria, 1910. 158 p., -1 l. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Dashian, Hagopos, vartabed. Vartabedutune arakelotz anvaveragan -ganonatz madiane. Tought hagopa ar gotrados ev ganonk tattei. [The -canons of the Apostles in Old Armenian.] Vienna, 1896. 9 p., 1 l., -442 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. *ONN - ----- Zur Abgar-Sage. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1890. 8 deg.. v. 4, -p. 17-34, 144-160, 177-198.) *OAA - -Dulaurier, Edouard. Cosmogonie des Perses d'apres Eznig, auteur -armenien du Ve siecle. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des -colonies. Paris, 1857. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 5, p. 253-262.) -*OAA - -Eznig. See Dulaurier, Edouard; also Wickering, Armand de. - -Gjandschezian, Agnes Finck. See Photios. - -Gjandschezian, Esnik. See Gregory Magistros; also Photios. - -Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. Die Akten Gregors von -Armenien neu hrsg. von P. de Lagarde. (Koenigliche Gesellschaft der -Wissenschaften zu Goettingen. Abhandlungen. Goettingen, 1889. 4 deg.. Bd. 35, -p. 89-120.) *EE - -Lagarde, Paul Anton de. Vita Gregorii Armeni. (In his: Onomastica -sacra. Gottingae, 1887. 8 deg.. p. 1-24.) *YIP - -Gregory Magistros. Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Emir -Ibrahim. Hrsg. von Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische -Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8 deg.. Bd. 2, p. 234-263.) *ONL - ----- Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Patriarchen -Petros. Hrsg. von Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische -Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8 deg.. Bd. 2, p. 75-80.) *ONL - -Khalathianz, Grigori Abramovich. Fragmente iranischer Sagen bei -Grigor Magistros. (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 10, -p. 217-224.) *OAA - -Langlois, Victor. Memoire sur la vie et les ecrits du prince -Gregoire Magistros, duc de la Mesopotamie, auteur armenien du -XI siecle. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1869. 8 deg.. serie 6, v. 13, -p. 5-64.) *OAA - -Gregory of Nazianzen. (Nonnos.) Die Scholien zu fuenf Reden des Gregor -von Nazianz. Hrsg. von Agop Manandian. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische -Philologie. Marburg, 1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 1, p. 220-330.) *ONL - -Harris, James Rendel. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis, and others. - -Histoire de Pharmani Asman. Traduite de l'armenien sur le manuscrit -conserve a la Bibliotheque nationale de Paris, par Frederic -Macler. (Societe des traditions populaires. Revue des traditions -populaires. Paris, 1906. 8 deg.. v. 21, p. 417-440, 481-500.) ZBA - -Hovnanian, Bedros. See Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, -editors. - -Injijian, Ghougas. Description du Bosphore ... traduite de l'armenien -en francais par F. Martin. Paris: J. B. Sajou, 1813. 134 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. -*ONP - ----- Nachrichten ueber den Thrazischen Bosporus, oder die Strasse -von Constantinopel vom Dr. Ingigian; aus dem Armenischen uebersetzt -und von K. L. Adanson aus dem Franzoesischen uebersetzt.... Weimar: -Verlag des Landes-Industrie-Comptoirs, 1814. viii, 118 p., 1 -l. 12 deg.. (In: M. C. Sprengel, Bibliothek der neuesten und wichtigsten -Reisebeschreibungen. Bd. 50.) KBD - ----- Villeggiature de' Bizantini sul Bosforo tracio opera del P. Luca -Ingigi tradotta dal P. Cherubino Aznavor. Venezia: Tipografia di -S. Lazzaro, 1831. xxiii, 330 p., 1 l., 1 map, 1 pl. 16 deg.. GIO - -Joannissiany, Abgar. Armenische Sprichwoerter. (Das Ausland. Augsburg, -1871. f deg.. Jahrg. 44, p. 403-405.) †KAA - ----- Sprichwoerter. (In: G. A. Khalathianz, Maerchen und Sagen. Leipzig -[1887]. 12 deg.. p. 133-147.) *ONK - - Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 4. - -Kalemkiar, Gr. Die siebente Vision Daniels. (Vienna Oriental -journal. Vienna, 1892. 8 deg.. v. 6, p. 109-136, 227-240.) *OAA - -The Key of truth: a manual of the Paulician church of Armenia. The -Armenian text, edited and translated with illustrative documents -and introduction by Fred. C. Conybeare. Oxford: Clarendon Press, -1898. cxcvi, 201 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. ZFE - -Khalathianz, Bagrat. Die armenische Heldensage. (Verein fuer -Volkskunde. Zeitschrift. Berlin, 1902. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 12, p. 138-144, -264-271, 391-402.) YAA - -Lagarde, Paul Anton de. See Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. - -Leist, Arthur. Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich -[1886]. 1 p.l., 174 p. 12 deg.. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 2.) *ONK - - Contents: Ein Volkssaenger. Raphael Patkanian. Pater Leo - Alischan. Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian. Abowian. Die Kongregation - der Mechitaristen. Erzbischof Gabriel Aiwasowski. Gabriel - Sundukianz. Das armenische Zeitungswesen. Ein Vater seines Volkes. - -Lewis, Agnes Smith. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. and others. - -Macler, Frederic. Un document armenien sur l'assassinat de Mahomet -par une Juive. (Melanges Hartwig Derenbourg, 1844-1908. Paris, -1909. 4 deg.. p. 287-295.) *OAC - ----- Notre-Dame de Bitlis. Texte armenien traduit et annote par -Frederic Macler. 7 pl. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1916. 8 deg.. serie 11, -tome 6, p. 357-444.) *OAA - ----- See also Histoire de Pharmani Asman; also Mkhithar Gosh. - -Manandian, Agop. See Gregory of Nazianzen. - -Martin, Francois. See Injijian, Ghougas. - -Mkhithar Gosh. Choix de fables armeniennes attribuees a Mkhithar Goch, -traduites par F. Macler. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1902. 8 deg.. serie 9, -v. 19, p. 457-487.) *OAA - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Rapport de M. Brosset sur un manuscrit -armenien. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la classe -historico-philologique. St. Petersbourg, 1849. f deg.. tome 6, -col. 380-382.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1852. tome 1, p. 150-152, *OAA. - -Parechanian, Hagop K. Tirahauad khilkin hauadatsial ullalou -jampan. [The infidel spirit.] Boston, 1917. 24 p. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Photios. Der Brief des Photios an Aschot und dessen Antwort. Uebersetzt -von Agnes Finck und Esnik Gjandschezian. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische -Philologie. Marburg, 1904. 8 deg.. Bd. 2, p. 1-17.) *ONL - -Prud'homme, Evariste. See Vartan the Great. - -Sabrijian, Dimoteos. Deux ans de sejour en Abyssinie; ou, Vie morale, -politique et religieuse des Abyssiniens par le R. P. Dimotheos, -legat de ... le patriarche armenien aupres de Theodore roi -d'Abyssinie. Traduit par ordre de ... Isaie, patriarche armenien de -Jerusalem. Livre 1-2. Jerusalem: Typographie armenienne du couvent -de Saint-Jacques, 1871. 2 v. in 1. 8 deg.. BLM - ----- Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien oder Schilderung der Sitten und des -staatlichen und religioesen Lebens der Abyssinier von Sr. Hochw. Pater -Timotheus, Legat Sr. Eminenz des armenischen Patriarchen bei Koenig -Theodor von Abyssinien. Teil 1-2. Leipzig: Wilhelm Friedrich, -n. d. 12 deg.. (Armenische Bibliothek. Bd. 8-9.) *ONK - -Saint-Martin, Jean Antoine. See Vartan the Great. - -Schmid, Johann Michael, translator. Geschichte des Apostels -Thaddaeus und der Jungfrau Sanducht. Aus dem Altarmenischen -uebersetzt. (Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie. Marburg, -1903. 8 deg.. Bd. 1, p. 67-73.) *ONL - -Sempad, constable of Armenia. See Assises d'Antioche. - -Srapian, Moses, translator. Das Martyrium des hl. Pionius. Aus dem -Altarmenischen uebersetzt von Pater Moses Srapian. (Wiener Zeitschrift -fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1914. 8 deg.. Bd. 28, p. 376-405.) -*OAA - -Terzagian, Hagop K. Parlamentagan ganonner ev -zhoghovavaroutiun. [Parliamentary rules.] Boston, 1912. 84 p., -2 l. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Teza, Emilio. Il libro dei sette savi nella letteratura armena. (Reale -istituto veneto. Atti. Venezia, 1905. 8 deg.. tomo 65, parte 2, -p. 383-397.) *ER - - Armenian text, 6 pages. - -Turpanjian, Missak. See Aharonian, Avedis. - -Vark nahabedats ev markareits. [Bible stories in Armenian.] Smyrna, -1838. 4 p.l., 292 p. 12 deg.. *ONO - -Vartan the Great. Choix de fables de Vartan en armenien et en -francais. [Edited and translated by J. A. Saint-Martin.] Ouvrage publie -par la Societe asiatique de Paris. Paris: Dondey-Dupre pere et fils, -1825. xii, 96 p. 8 deg.. *ONP - ----- Extraits du livre intitule Solutions de passages de l'Ecriture -Sainte, ecrites a la demande de Hethoum I, roi d'Armenie par le -vardapet Vardan; traduits de l'armenien vulgaire sur le texte original -par M. Evariste Prud'homme. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1867. 8 deg.. serie -6, v. 9, p. 147-204.) *OAA - -Varteresian, Hapet. Mer poghoknern ou tashnagtzoutean tirku anonts -hanteb. [Our protests and the position that the Tashnagtzoutean has -taken towards them.] Boston, 1911. 152 p., 1 pl. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Vetter, Paul. Das Buch Tobias und die Achikar-Sage. (Theologische -Quartalschrift. Tuebingen, 1904-05. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 86, p. 321-364, 512-539; -Jahrg. 87, p. 321-370, 497-546.) ZEA - -Wickering, Armand de. Eznig de Gog'ph, eveque de Pakrevant, auteur -armenien du cinquieme siecle et son traducteur francais. (Revue de -l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8 deg.. nouvelle -serie, tome 3, p. 207-216.) *OAA - -Zavak. Armenian proverbs. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8 deg.. v. 4, p. 424-426, -466-472.) *ONK - - - - -TRANSLATIONS FROM EUROPEAN LANGUAGES - -Alishanian, Gheuont. See American sacred songs. - -American sacred songs. Translated into the Armenian language [by -Father Leo Alishan]. St. Lazarus--Venice, 1874. 85 p. 16 deg.. *ONP - -Aristotle. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. - -Aucher, John Baptiste. See Ephraim the Syrian. - -Aukerian, Haroutiun. See Milton, John. - -Aukerian, Megerdich. See Ephraim the Syrian. - -Avidaranian, H., translator. Jarakaitk arevelian. [Rays from the -Orient. A book useful for every class of men. Translated from the -Sanskrit.] Part 1. Shumla, Bulgaria, 1904. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Bagratouni, Arsen Gomidas. See Homer; also Horace; also Virgil. - -Bunyan, John. Krisdianosin ou Krisdinein jamportoutiuni. [Pilgrim's -progress; translated into Armenian.] Part 1-2. Smyrna, 1843. 12 p., -1 l., 444 p., 1 l., 353 p., 17 pl. 12 deg.. *NEH - ----- ---- New York, 1858. 532 p., 9 pl. 16 deg.. *NEH - -Calfa, Ambroise. See Fenelon, Francois de Salignac de la Mothe. - -Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. A collation with the ancient -Armenian versions of the Greek text of Aristotle's Categories, De -Interpretatione, De Mundo, De Virtutibus et Vitiis and of Porphyry's -Introduction. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1892. 2 p.l., xxxviii p., 1 -l., 184 p., 1 fac. 8 deg.. (Anecdota Oxoniensia. Classical series. v. 1, -part 6.) YAEM - ----- A collation of the old Armenian version of Plato's laws, book -IV-VI. (American journal of philology. Baltimore, 1893-94. 8 deg.. v. 14, -p. 335-349; v. 15, p. 31-50.) RAA - ----- On the ancient Armenian version of Plato. (American journal of -philology. Baltimore, 1891. 8 deg.. v. 12, p. 193-210.) RAA - ----- On the old Armenian version of Plato's Apology. (American journal -of philology. Baltimore, 1895. 8 deg.. v. 16, p. 300-325.) RAA - ----- On the old Armenian version of Plato's laws. (American journal -of philology. Baltimore, 1891. 8 deg.. v. 12, p. 399-413.) RAA - -Paton, W. R. Critical notes on Plato's laws, IV-VI. (American journal -of philology. Baltimore, 1894. 8 deg.. v. 15, p. 443-453.) RAA - -Dante Alighieri. Asdouadzahin gadagirkoutiun. Divina -commedia. II. Purgatorio tradotto in prosa dal P. Arsenio -Gazikian. Venezia, 1905. 4 p.l., 327 p. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Dashian, Hagopos. See Secundus, the sophist of Athens. - -Dirohean, Atanas V. See Georgius, Pisida. - -Emerson, Frederick. Mdavor ev kravor touapanoutiun. [An -arithmetic compiled from Emerson's North American arithmetic by -C. Hamlin.] Constantinople, 1848. 29, 280 p. 8 deg.. *ONPA - -Ephraim the Syrian. Srpouin Yepremi. [The writings of Saint Ephraim -translated into Armenian.] Venice, 1836. 4 v. in 3. 8 deg.. *ONP - ----- Evangelii concordantis expositio facta a Sancto Ephraemo -doctore Syro. In Latinum translata a ... Ioanne Baptista Aucher, -Mechitarista, cujus versionem emendavit, adnotationibus illustravit -et edidit Georgius Moesinger. Venetiis: Libraria Mechitaristarum in -Monasterio S. Lazari, 1876. 2 p.l., xii, 292 p. 8 deg.. *ODM - -Erker ou yeghanagner. [A hymn-book with music for the use of Sunday -schools.] Constantinople, 1860. 64 p. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Fenelon, Francois de Salignac de la Mothe. Les aventures de Telemaque -de Fenelon traduction armenienne par Ambroise Calfa. Paris, 1860. 6 -p.l., 512. 7 p., 22 pl. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Funduklian, K. See Shakespeare, William. - -Gallaudet, Thomas H. Abashkharatsvits. [A book on -repentance. Translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, 1839. 8, -280 p. 24 deg.. *ONP - -Gazikian, Arsen Ghazaros. See Dante Alighieri; also Tasso, Torquato; -also Virgil. - -Georgius, Pisida. Vetsoreahk Keorkah Bisiteah. [Hexameron translated -into Armenian by Atanas V. Dirohean.] Venice, 1900. 191 p. 8 deg.. -*ONP - - Greek and Armenian texts. - -Hamlin, C. See Emerson, Frederick. - -Harnack, Adolf. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. - -Hauff, Wilhelm. Badouoh Yediuen gam Likhtunshtain. ["Lichtenstein" -translated from German into Armenian by Vahan Mesrob.] Boston, -n. d. 1 p.l., 11, 374 p., 2 l., 15 pl. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Homer. Iliagan. [The Iliad translated into Armenian verse by Arsen -Gomidas Bagratouni.] Venedig, 1864. 5 p.l., 454 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Horace. Arvesd kertoghagan. [Quintus Horatius Flaccus' Ars poetica; -translated into pleasing metre with explanatory notes by Arsen Gomidas -Bagratouni.] Venice, 1847. 47 p., 3 l. 4 deg.. †*ONP - - Bound with: Virgil. Mshagagank. Venice, 1847. 4 deg.. - -Hugo, Victor. Innsoun yerek. [Ninety-three, translated from French -into Armenian by Avedis Kouyoumjian.] Boston, 1910. 3 p.l., 530 p., -3 l., 1 port. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Ingersoll, Robert Green. Inch e gronu? [What is religion? Translated -from English into Armenian by Liumen.] Boston, 1910. 1 p.l., 7-34 -p. 8 deg.. *ONP - -International Bible Students Association. [Scenario of the photo-drama -of creation translated into Armenian under the title Taderangark -sdeghdzakordzoutian.] Brooklyn: International Bible Students -Association, 1914. 96, 96 p. nar. 8 deg.. *ONN - - Paged in duplicate. - -Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. Armenische Irenaeusfragmente mit deutscher -Uebersetzung nach Dr. W. Luedtke zum Teil erstmalig hrsg. und untersucht -von Hermann Jordan. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1913. viii p., 1 l., 222 -p. 8 deg.. (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen -Literatur. Reihe 3, Bd. 6, Heft 3.) ZE - ----- Des Heiligen Irenaeus Schrift zum Erweise der apostolischen -Verkuendigung ... In armenischer Version entdeckt, hrsg., und ins -Deutsche uebersetzt von ... Karapet Ter-Mekerttschian und Erwand -Ter-Minassiantz. Mit einem Nachwort und Anmerkungen von Adolf -Harnack. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1907. viii, 69, 68 p. 8 deg.. (Texte und -Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur. Reihe 3, -Bd. 1, Heft 1.) ZE - -Jordan, Hermann. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. - -Koran. Mouhammed. Kouran. [The Koran translated into Armenian by -Hagop Kourbetian.] Varna: Iravounk, 1912. 14, 654 p. 8 deg.. *OGD - -Kourbetian, Hagop, translator. See Koran. - -Kouyoumjian, Avedis. See Hugo, Victor. - -Lerch, P. Ueber eine armenische Bearbeitung der "sieben weisen -Meister." (Orient und Occident. Goettingen, 1864. 8 deg.. Bd. 2, -p. 369-374.) *OAA - -Liumen. See Ingersoll, Robert Green. - -Luedtke, W. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. - -Mesrob, Vahan. See Hauff, Wilhelm. - -Milton, John. Mildovni Trakhd gorouseal. [Paradise lost; translated -into Armenian by Haroutiun Aukerian.] Venice, 1824. 4 p.l., 7-503 p., -1 pl. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Moesinger, Georg. See Ephraim the Syrian. - -Mueller, Friedrich. Ueber die armenische Bearbeitung der "Sieben -weisen Meister." (Vienna Oriental journal. Vienna, 1890. 8 deg.. v. 4, -p. 213-216.) *OAA - -Nemesius. See Teza, Emilio; also Zanolli, Almo. - -Payson, Edward. Hokeshah mdadzoutiunk. [Salutary thoughts of the -world and the church. Translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, -1844. 7, 180 p. 32 deg.. *ONO - -Petermann, Julius Heinrich. Ueber das Verhaeltniss der armenischen -Uebersetzung der Briefe des Ignatius zu der von Herrn Cureton -herausgegebenen syrischen Version derselben. (Deutsche morgenlaendische -Gesellschaft. Jahresbericht. Leipzig, 1847. 8 deg.. p. 198-203.) *OAA - -Plato. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. - -Porphyry. See Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. - -Rollin, Charles. Badmoutiun Hrovmeagan. [Histoire romaine; translated -into Armenian.] v. 1-6. Venice, 1816-17. 4 deg.. †*ONQ - -Russell, Charles Taze. [The millennial dawn; translated from English -into Armenian under the title Hazaramiai arshaloisu.] v. 1. Brooklyn, -N. Y.: International Bible Students' Association, 1916. 12 deg.. *ONP - - v. 1. The plan of the ages. Armenian title: Asdoudzo Dzrakiru. - -Secundus, the sophist of Athens. Das Leben und die Sentenzen -des Philosophen Secundus des Schweigsamen in altarmenischer -Uebersetzung von Jacobus Dashian. 56 p. (Kaiserliche Akademie der -Wissenschaften. Denkschriften: Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Wien, -1896. f deg.. Bd. 44, Abhandlung 3.) *EF - -Shakespeare, William. Andonios ev Gleobadra. [Antony and Cleopatra; -translated into Armenian by K. Funduklian (Parnak).] Paris, 1911. 19, -108 p. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Sue, Eugene. Taparagan Heryah. Le Juif errant [translated into -Armenian]. Constantinople, 1853. 16, 524 p., 3 l., 17 pl. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Tasso, Torquato. Yerousaghem azadeal. [Jerusalem delivered, translated -into Armenian by Arsen Ghazaros Gazikian.] Venice, 1911. 20, 628 p., -1 pl. 16 deg.. *ONP - -Ter-Mekerttschian, Karapet. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. - -Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. See Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons. - -Teza, Emilio. Nemesiana. Sopra alcuni luoghi della Natura dell'uomo in -armeno. (Reale accademia dei Lincei. Rendiconti: Classe di scienze -morale, storiche e filologiche. Roma, 1893. 8 deg.. serie 5, v. 2, -p. 3-16.) *ER - -Thomas a Kempis. Hamahedevumin Krisdosi. [Imitatio Christi.] Amsterdam -[1696]. 420 p., 5 pl. 24 deg.. *ONP - ----- ---- Romae: Typis Sacrae Congreg. de Propaganda Fide, 1705. 8 p.l., -611 p., 9 l. 16 deg.. *ONP - -Upham, Thomas Cogswell. Darerk imatsagan pilisopayoutian. [Elements -of mental philosophy translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, -1851. 30 p., 1 1., 524 p. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Vartabedoutiun krisdonagan usd Haiots. [Christian catechism translated -into Armenian.] Amsterdam, 1667. 72 p. 16 deg.. *ONP p.v.1 - -Virgil. B. Virkileah Maroni Yeneagan. [The Aeneid, translated into -Armenian by Arsen Gazikian.] Venice, 1910. 4 p.l., 573 p., 2 l., -1 pl. 12 deg.. *ONP - ----- Mshagagank. [Publius Virgilius Maro's Georgica. Translated -into pleasing metre, with explanatory notes, by Arsen Gomidas -Bagratouni.] Venice, 1847. 32, 128 p., 2 l., 1 pl. 4 deg.. †*ONP - -Whiting, George Backus. Jrak hokvoh. [Light of the soul. A tract on -self-examination, translated from English into Armenian.] Smyrna, -1849. 47 p. 24 deg.. *ONP p.v.1 - -Zanolli, Almo. Osservazioni sulla traduzione armena del "Peri Physeos -anthropou" di Nemesio. (Societa asiatica italiana. Giornale. Firenze, -1906-09. 8 deg.. v. 19, p. 213-247; v. 21, p. 81-99; v. 22, p. 155-178.) -*OAA - - - - - -ARMENIAN CHURCH - -Translations of the Bible are not included in this list. - - -Armenian Church. Garkavorootun Hasaragatz Aghotitz. [Regular -service-book of the Armenian Church.] Venice, 1742. 391, 33 p. 24 deg.. -*ONP - ----- Liturgia armena trasportata in italiano per cura del -P. G. Avedichian. Seconda edizione adorna di rami. Venezia: Tipografia -di S. Lazzaro, 1832. 125 p., 1 l., 8 pl. 8 deg.. *ONP - ----- Liturgie de la messe armenienne traduite en francais de la -version italienne par Monseigneur Lapostolest. Venise: Imprimerie des -Mechitaristes de Saint Lazare, 1851. 8 p.l., 60 p., 8 pl. 8 deg.. ZHKD - ----- Rituale Armenorum being the administration of the sacraments -and the breviary rites of the Armenian Church together with the -Greek rites of baptism and epiphany edited from the oldest mss. by -F. C. Conybeare ... and the east Syrian epiphany rites translated by -the Rev. A. J. Maclean. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1905. xxxv, 536 p., -1 fac. 8 deg.. ZHKD - -Armenians taking stock of their national church. (Missionary review -of the world. New York, 1907. 8 deg.. new series, v. 20, p. 742-746.) -ZKVA - -Arpee, Leon. The Armenian awakening; a history of the Armenian Church, -1820-1860. Chicago: University Press, 1909. xi, 235 p. 8 deg.. ZNV - -Asgian, G. La chiesa armena e l'arianesimo. (Bessarione. Roma, -1899-1900. 8 deg.. v. 6, p. 522-528.) *OAA - ----- La s. sede e la nazione armena. (Bessarione. Roma, -1898-1904. 8 deg.. v. 4, p. 330-338; v. 5, p. 1-8, 303-307, 470-488; -v. 6, p. 272-294; v. 7, p. 87-91, 282-290, 507-517; v. 8, p. 64-73, -476-491; v. 9, p. 287-295; serie 2, v. 1, p. 41-49, 381-386; v. 2, -p. 102-106; v. 3, p. 188-193; v. 4, p. 384-391; v. 5, p. 382-388; -v. 7, p. 19-24, 152-156, 254-257.) *OAA - -Aukerian, Megerdich, vartabed. Liagadar vark ev vgayapanoutiun -srpots. [Vitae sanctorum ecclesiae Armeniacae.] Venetiis, 1810-15. 12 -v. 12 deg.. *ONO - -Avedikian, Gabriele. See Armenian Church. - -Bayan, G. See Ter Israel. - -Blackwell, Alice Stone. The progress in the Armenian -Church. (Armenia. Boston, 1906. 4 deg.. v. 2, no. 11, p. 7-13.) †*ONK - -Bore, Eugene. De l'Armenie. De l'action directe et puissante du -christianisme sur la societe armenienne.... (Journal asiatique. Paris, -1836. 8 deg.. serie 3, v. 1, p. 209-238.) *OAA - -Brosset, Marie Felicite. Notice historique sur les couvents armeniens -de Haghbat et de Sanahin. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin -scientifique. St. Petersbourg, 1842. f deg.. v. 10, col. 303-336.) *QCB - ----- Notice sur le couvent armenien de Ketcharhous, a -Daratchitchag. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin de la -classe historico-philologique. St. Petersbourg, 1855. f deg.. tome 10, -col. 341-352.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1856. tome 2, p. 133-149, *OAA. - ----- Sur les couvents armeniens d'Haghbat et de -Sanahin. (Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Bulletin. St. Petersbourg, -1863. f deg.. tome 5, col. 215-231.) *QCB - - Reprinted in Imperatorskaya Akademiya Nauk. Melanges - asiatiques. St. Petersbourg, 1863. tome 4, p. 603-628, *OAA. - -Conybeare, Frederick Cornwallis. See Armenian Church; also Sahak, -patriarch. - -Dadian, Boghos. L'eglise d'Armenie. Declaration adressee a Mgr. Sibour, -archeveque de Paris, relativement aux inculpations qui sont faites -a l'eglise armenienne. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des -colonies. Paris, 1855. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 2, p. 217-226.) -*OAA - -The Day of peril of the Armenian Church in Russia. (Armenia. Boston, -1906. 4 deg.. v. 2, no. 12, p. 37-47; v. 3, no. 1, p. 30-42.) †*ONK - -De Kay, Charles. The suppression of a faith. (Outlook. New York, -1904. 8 deg.. v. 77, p. 525-531.) *DA - -Dowling, Theodore Edward. The Armenian church, by Archdeacon -Dowling.... With an introduction by the Lord Bishop of -Salisbury.... London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, -1910. xvi, 17-160 p., 1 fac., 5 pl., 2 ports. 12 deg.. ZNV - -Duchesne, Louis Marie Olivier. L'Armenie chretienne dans l'histoire -ecclesiastique d'Eusebe. (In: Melanges Nicole. Recueil de memoires -de philologie classique.... Geneve, 1905. 8 deg.. p. 105-109.) BTGP - -Dulaurier, Edouard. Histoire dogmes, traditions et liturgie de l'eglise -armenienne orientale avec des notions additionnelles sur l'origine de -cette liturgie, les sept sacrements, les observances, la hierarchie -ecclesiastique, les vetements sacerdotaux et la forme interieure des -eglises, chez les Armeniens. Paris: A. Franck, 1857. 2 p.l., vii, -9-186 p. 2. ed. 24 deg.. ZNV - ----- ---- Ouvrage traduit du russe et de l'armenien par Edouard -Dulaurier. Paris: A. Durand, 1859. 2 p.l., vii, 9-186 p. 3. ed. 16 deg.. -ZNV - -Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. Christianity in Turkey; a narrative -of the Protestant Reformation in the Armenian Church. [A review of -this book.] (Eclectic review. London, 1855. 8 deg.. new series, v. 9, -p. 532-546.) *DA - ----- See also Selim III, sultan of Turkey. - -Ebersolt, Jean. Les anciennes eglises d'Armenie et l'effort -armenien. (La voix de l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 812-816.) -*ONK - -Ecclesiae Armeniacae Canones selecti. (In: Angelo Mai, Scriptorum -veterum nova collectio. Romae, 1838. 4 deg.. v. 10. p. 269-316.) †NRD - -Epiphanius of Cyprus. Ekthesis Protoklesion Patriarchon te kai -metropoliton Armenisch und Griechisch hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus -Finck. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1902. 120 p. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Esteves Pereira, Francisco Maria. See Vida de S. Gregorio. - -Finck, Franz Nikolaus. See Epiphanius of Cyprus; also Nilus -Doxapatrius. - -Fischer, Hans. Das Kloster des hl. Thaddaeus. (Der Christliche -Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4 deg.. 1897, p. 510-513.) †*OAA - -Fortescue, Edward Francis Knottesford. The Armenian Church founded by -St. Gregory the Illuminator. Being a sketch of the history, liturgy, -doctrine, and ceremonies, of this ancient national church. With an -appendix by the Rev. S. C. Malan. London: J. T. Hayes [1872]. 336 p., -11 pl. 12 deg.. ZNV - -Galanus, Clemens.... Conciliationis Ecclesiae Armenae cvm Romana -ex ipsis Armenorvm patrvm et doctorvm testimoniis. In duas partes, -historialem & controuersialem diuisae. Romae: Typis Sacrae Congregationis -de Propaganda Fide, 1650-61. 3 v. f deg.. †ZNV - - Armenian and Latin texts. - -Gelzer, Heinrich. Die Anfaenge der armenischen Kirche. (Koeniglich -Saechsische Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. Berichte ueber die -Verhandlungen: Philol.-hist. Classe. Leipzig, 1895. 8 deg.. Bd. 47, -p. 109-174.) *EE - ----- Armenien. (In: J. J. Herzog, Realencyklopaedie fuer protestantische -Theologie und Kirche.... Leipzig, 1897. 3. ed. 4 deg.. Bd. 2, p. 63-92.) -*R-ZEB - -Gregory, G. Marcar, translator. See Ormanian, Malachia. - -Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of Chios. Yearnings -after unity in the East.... With remarks thereon by George -Williams. London: Rivingtons, 1866. iv, 526 p. 8 deg.. (Eastern Church -Association. Occasional paper, no. 3.) ZNG - -Hamarod zhamakirk Hahasdaneahts sa Yegeghetsuoh. [Brief -breviary.] Boston, 1916. 91 p. 12 deg.. *ONP - -Isaacus. See Sahak, patriarch. - -Kent, W. H. The ancient church of Armenia. (Dublin review. London, -1904. 8 deg.. v. 135, p. 143-158.) *DA - -Langlois, Victor. Memoire sur les archives du Catholicosat -armenien de Sis, en Cilicie. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et -des colonies. Paris, 1856. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 3, p. 177-189.) -*OAA - -Lapostolest, F. X. See Armenian Church. - -Lichti, Otto. See Yeshu' bar Shushan. - -Maclean, Arthur John. See Armenian Church. - -Malan, Solomon C. See Fortescue, Edward Francis Knottesford. - -Memoire de la mission d'Erzeron. (In: Lettres edifiantes. Lyon, -1819. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 356-372.) KBC - -Missirian, G. M. The national churches of the East. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 80-85.) *ONK - - Reprinted from the Boston Evening Transcript, Dec. 8, 1917. - -Mkhithar of Dashir. Relation de la conference tenue entre le -docteur Mekhithar de Daschir, envoye du catholicos Constantin I, -et le legat du pape a Saint-Jean-d'Acre, en 1262. (In: Institut de -France.--Academie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des -historiens des croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, -p. 689-698.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Monier. Lettre du pere Monier, de la compagnie de Jesus, au pere -Fleuriau, de la meme compagnie. (In: Lettres edifiantes. Lyon, -1819. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 76-169.) KBC - -Neale, John Mason. A history of the Holy Eastern Church. Part -1. General introduction. London: J. Masters, 1850. 2 v. 8 deg.. ZNB - -Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia. Preces sancti -Nersetis Clajensis Armeniorum patriarchae viginti quatuor linguis -editae. Venetiis: In Insula S. Lazari, 1837. 3 p.l., 434 p., 1 -port. 16 deg.. ZHR - ----- Preces sancti Nierses, Armeniorum patriarchae, Turcice, Graece, -Latine, Italice et Gallice redditae. Venetiis: In Insula S. Lazari, -1815. 172 p. 32 deg.. *ONO - -Nerses of Lambron. Extraits de l'ouvrage intitule Reflexions -sur les institutions de l'eglise et explication du mystere -de la messe. Lettre adressee au roi Leon II. (In: Institut de -France.--Academie des inscriptions et belles-lettres. Recueil des -historiens des croisades. Documents armeniens. Paris, 1869. f deg.. v. 1, -p. 557-603.) ††BTR - - Armenian text with French translation. - -Neve, Felix. L'hymnologie armenienne. (Museon. Louvain, 1885. 8 deg.. v. 4, -p. 359-368.) ZAA - -Nilus Doxapatrius. Taxis ton Patriarchikon Thronon. Armenisch und -Griechisch hrsg. von Franz Nikolaus Finck. Marburg: N. G. Elwert, -1902. 2 p.l., 46 p. 4 deg.. †*ONP - -Ormanian, Malachia. The Armenian Church. (Armenia. New York, -1911-13. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 11, p. 1-4, no. 12, p. 4-6; v. 5, p. 8-11, -42-44, 107-109, 154-155, 178-181, 202-205, 247-249, 279-282, 342-344, -377-378; v. 6, p. 18-19, 62-63, 87-89, 123-124, 147-148, 175-176, -211-212, 247-248, 270-271, 303-305, 334-336, 376-377.) †*ONK - ----- The Armenian conversion to Christianity. (New Armenia. New York, -1916. f deg.. v. 8, p. 184-185.) †*ONK - ----- The Church of Armenia, her history, doctrine, rule, discipline, -liturgy, literature, and existing condition by Malachia Ormanian, -formerly Armenian patriarch of Constantinople. Translated from -the French edition by G. Marcar Gregory ... with an introduction -by the Right Rev. J. E. C. Welldon. London: A. R. Mowbray & Co., -Ltd. [pref. 1912.] xxxii, 271 p. 8 deg.. ZNV - ----- L'eglise armenienne: son histoire, sa doctrine, son regime, -sa discipline, sa liturgie, sa litterature, son present. Paris: -E. Leroux, 1910. 2 p.l., x, 192 p. 8 deg.. ZNV - ----- Unionist tendencies of the Armenian Church. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 231-232.) †*ONK - -Peirce, Louise Fagan. See Peirce, William F., and Louise F. Peirce. - -Peirce, William F., and Louise F. Peirce. The Armenian Church. (The -New world. Boston, 1897. 8 deg.. v. 6, p. 56-69.) *DA - -Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. Ein Briefwechsel zwischen -Proklos und Sahak. Aus dem Armenischen uebersetzt von P. Aristaces -Vardanian. (Wiener Zeitschrift fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, -1913. 8 deg.. Bd. 27, p. 415-441.) *OAA - -Ricaut, Paul. The present state of the Greek and Armenian churches, -anno Christi, 1678. London: John Starkey, 1679. 16 p.l., 452 p. 12 deg.. -ZNB - -Sahak, patriarch. The Armenian canons of St. Sahak Catholicos of -Armenia (390-439 A.D.). [Translated by F. C. Conybeare.] (American -journal of theology. Chicago, 1898. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 828-848.) ZEA - ----- Isaaci magnae Armeniae catholici oratio invectiva adversus -Armenios. (In: Andreas Gallandius, Bibliotheca veterum -patrum. Venetiis, 1781. f deg.. v. 14, p. 409-446.) ††ZEL - ----- Narratio de rebus Armeniae. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologiae -cursus completus ... series Graeca. Paris, 1864. 4 deg.. tomus 132, -col. 1237-1258.) ZEL - ----- Sancti patris nostri Isaaci magnae Armeniae catholici, -oratio invectiva adversus Armenios. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologiae -cursus completus ... series Graeca. Paris, 1864. 4 deg.. tomus 132, -col. 1155-1238.) ZEL - ----- See also Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. - -Samuel, Polykarp. See Vrthanes Kherthol. - -Schreiber, Ellis. The Armenian Church. (American Catholic quarterly -review. Philadelphia, 1904. 8 deg.. v. 29, p. 772-784.) *DA - -Selim III, sultan of Turkey. Translation of an imperial berat -issued by Sultan Selim III A. H. 1215, appointing the monk -Hohannes patriarch of all the Armenians of Turkey, with notes by -Rev. H. G. O. Dwight. (American Oriental Society. Journal. Boston, -1849. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 507-515.) *OAA - -Serpos, Giovanni de. Compendio storico di memorie cronologiche -concernenti la religione e la morale della nazione armena suddita -dell'impero ottomano.... Tomo 1-3. Venezia: nella Stamperia di Carlo -Palese, 1786. 3 v. 12 deg.. BBX - -T., A. B. The Armenian Christmas and New Year. (Armenia. New York, -1911. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 8, p. 4-7.) †*ONK - -Tcheraz, Minas. L'eglise armenienne, son histoire, ses -croyances. (Museon. Louvain, 1897. 8 deg.. tome 16, p. 324-329.) ZAA - -Ter Israel. Le synaxaire armenien de Ter Israel publie et traduit -par ... G. Bayan ... [Partie] 1-2. Paris: Firmin-Didot & Cie., -1910. 4 deg.. (Patrologia orientalis. tome 5, fasc. 3; tome 6, fasc. 2.) -†*OAC - - [Partie] 1. Mois de Navasard. [Partie] 2. Mois de Hori. - -Ter-Mekerttschian, Karapet. See Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. - -Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. Die armenische Kirche in ihren Beziehungen -zu den syrischen Kirchen bis zum Ende des 13. Jahrhunderts. Nach -den armenischen und syrischen Quellen bearbeitet von -E. Ter-Minassiantz. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1904. xii, 212 -p. 8 deg.. (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen -Literatur. N. F. Bd. 11, Heft 4.) ZE - ----- See also Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. - -Theorianus. Theoriani disputatio secunda cum Nersete patriarcha -generali Armeniorum. (In: J. P. Migne, Patrologiae cursus completus -... series Graeca. Paris, 1864. 4 deg.. tomus 133, col. 212-298.) ZEL - ----- Theoriani orthodoxi disputatio cum Armeniorum Catholico. (In: -J. P. Migne, Patrologiae cursus completus ... series Graeca. Paris, -1864. 4 deg.. tomus 133, col. 119-212.) ZEL - -Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. Timotheus Aelurus' des Patriarchen von -Alexandrien Widerlegung der auf der Synode zu Chalcedon festgesetzten -Lehre. Armenischer Text mit deutschem und armenischem Vorwort, zwei -Tafeln und dreifachem Register hrsg. von ... Karapet Ter-Mekerttschian -und ... Erwand Ter-Minassiantz. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1908. ix, -v-xxxv, 396 p., 2 facs. 8 deg.. *ONP - -Tondini de Quarenghi, C. Notice sur le calendrier liturgique de -la nation armenienne. (Bessarione. Roma, 1906. 8 deg.. serie 2, v. 10, -p. 275-294; serie 3, v. 1. p. 71-114.) *OAA - -Tourian, Kevork G. The Armenian Christmas. (Armenia. Boston, -1904. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 3, p. 38-45.) †*ONK - -Vardanian, Aristaces. See Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. - -Veyssiere de la Croze, Mathurin. Histoire du christianisme d'Ethiopie -et d'Armenie. La Haie: Veuve Le Vier & P. Paupie, 1739. 7 p.l., -402 p., 1 pl. 8 deg.. ZNZ - -Vida de S. Gregorio, patriarcha da Armenia. Conversao dos Armenios -ao christianismo. Versao ethiopica publicada por F. M. Esteves -Pereira. [Lisboa, 1903.] 42 p. 8 deg.. *OEE - -Villari, Luigi. The clergy at Etchmiadzin. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 300-302.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. - ----- A visit to Etchmiadzin. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, -p. 283-284.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Fire and sword in the Caucasus. - -Vollmer, Philipp. The Armenian Church. (Missionary review of the -world. New York, 1896. 8 deg.. new series, v. 9, p. 193-197.) ZKVA - -Vrthanes Kherthol. Die Abhandlung "Gegen die Bilderstuermer." Aus dem -Armenischen uebersetzt von P. Polykarp Samuel. (Wiener Zeitschrift -fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Wien, 1912. 8 deg.. Bd. 26, p. 275-293.) -*OAA - -Williams, George. See Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of Chios. - -Williams, William Llewelyn. Armenia: past and present; a study and -a forecast.... With an introduction by T. P. O'Connor, M.P. London: -P. S. King & Son Ltd., 1916. xi, 211 p., 2 folded maps. 8 deg.. BBX - ----- The Armenian Church. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, -p. 355-359.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 99-108, 130-142. - ----- The Armenian Church and the schism in Christendom. (New -Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 86-87.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 108-119. - ----- The struggle of the Armenian Church. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 101-102.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 119-130. - -Wilson, Samuel Graham. The Armenian Church in its relation to the -Russian government. (North American review. New York, 1905. 8 deg.. v. 180, -p. 88-101.) *DA - -Yeshu' bar Shushan. Das Sendschreiben des Patriarchen Barschuschan -an den Catholicus der Armenier. By Otto Lichti. (American Oriental -Society. Journal. New Haven, 1912. 8 deg.. v. 32, p. 268-342.) *OAA - -Young, George. Communautes des Armeniens gregoriens. [Patriarcat -armenien catholique.] (In his: Corps de droit ottoman. Oxford, -1905. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 70-106.) *OGM - -Zavak. Armenian Church music. (Ararat. London, 1916. 8 deg.. v. 4, -p. 136-140.) *ONK - - - - - -MECHITHARISTS - - -Aharonian, Avedis. The Armenian academy at Venice. An impression of -the place and of its members. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, -p. 141-149.) *ONK - ----- A visit to St. Lazare. From the Armenian. (Armenia. New York, -1913. 4 deg.. v. 7, p. 10-13.) †*ONK - -Aukerian, Haroutiun. A brief account of the Mechitaristican Society -founded on the island of St. Lazaro. [Translated by Alexander -Goode.] Venice: Armenian Academy, 1835. 62 p., 1 pl., 1 port. 16 deg.. -ZMTB p. box 1 - -Compendiose notizie sulla congregazione de monaci armeni Mechitaristi -di Venezia. [Venezia: Tipografia armena di S. Lazzaro,] 1819. 128 p., -1 pl. 16 deg.. *ONR - - Cover title: Vita del servo di Dio Mechitar, fondatore dell'ordine - de' monaci armeni benedettini detti Mechitaristi, Venezia, 1887. - -Goode, Alexander. See Aukerian, Haroutiun. - -Kalemkiar, Gregoris. Eine Skizze der literarisch-typographischen -Thaetigkeit der Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien aus Anlass des -50jaehrigen Regierungs-Jubilaeums ... Kaiser Franz Joseph I. Wien: -Mechitharisten-Congregations-Buchdruckerei, 1898. 4 p.l., 99 p. 8 deg.. -*GD - -Langlois, Victor. La congregation mekhitariste et le couvent armenien -de Saint-Lazare de Venise. (Revue de l'Orient, de l'Algerie et des -colonies. Paris, 1861. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, tome 13, p. 383-397.) -*OAA - -Leist, Arthur. Die Kongregation der Mechitaristen. (In his: -Litterarische Skizzen. Leipzig [1886]. 12 deg.. p. 81-112.) *ONK - - Armenische Bibliothek. No. 2. - -Mechitharisten-Kongregation in Wien. Huschardzan. Festschrift aus -Anlass des 100jaehrigen Bestandes der ... Kongregation ... (1811-1911), -und des 25. Jahrganges der philologischen Monatsschrift "Handes -Amsorya" (1887-1911). Hrsg. von der Mechitharisten-Kongregation -unter Mitwirkung der Mitarbeiter der Monatsschrift und zahlreicher -Armenisten. Wien: Mechitharisten-Kongregation, 1911. 7 p.l., 435 p., -3 pl., 1 port. f deg.. ††*ONK - - - - - -MISSIONS - - -American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Historical sketch -of the missions ... in European Turkey, Asia Minor and Armenia. New -York: J. A. Gray, 1861. 46 p., 1 l. 8 deg.. ZKVN p.v.1 - -Barton, James Levi. Euphrates College. (Armenia. New York, -1910. 4 deg.. v. 4, no. 6, p. 2-4.) †*ONK - ----- What America has done for the Armenians. (Armenia. Boston, -1904. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 3, p. 3-10.) †*ONK - -Conder, Josiah. See Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight. - -Dwight, Harrison Gray Otis. See Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight. - -Greene, Joseph K. Leavening the Levant. Boston: Pilgrim Press, -1916. xii, 353 p., 2 maps, 34 pl. 8 deg.. ZKVN - -Knapp, Grace Higley. The mission at Van; in Turkey in war time, -by Grace Higley Knapp, with a chapter by Clarence D. Ussher, M. D., -on the future of the mission at Van. New York: privately printed, -1915. 48 p., 1 port. 16 deg.. BTZE p.v.196 - -National Armenian Relief Committee. Brands from the burning. [New -York,] n. d. 30 p. 24 deg.. SHS - ----- Save the remnant. [New York,] n. d. 32 p. 24 deg.. SHS - ----- The wards of Christendom. [New York,] n. d. 31 p. 24 deg.. SHS - -Pfeiffer, E. Die Anfaenge der protestantischen Kirche in Armenien -1813-1850. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4 deg.. 1897, -p. 26-42, 78-85, 120-133.) †*OAA - -Richter, Julius. Protestant missions in Turkey and Armenia. (In -his: A history of Protestant missions in the Near East. New York: -F. H. Revell Co. [1910.] 8 deg.. p. 104-180.) ZKVI - -Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight. Missionary researches in Armenia: -including a journey through Asia Minor, and into Georgia and Persia, -with a visit to the Nestorian and Chaldean Christians of Oormiah and -Salmas. To which is prefixed, A memoir on the geography and ancient -history of Armenia, by the author of "The modern traveller" [Josiah -Conder]. London: G. Wightman, 1834. lxxii, 472 p., 1 map. 8 deg.. BBY - ----- Researches of the Rev. E. Smith and Rev. H. G. O. Dwight in -Armenia: including a journey through Asia Minor, and into Georgia -and Persia, with a visit to the Nestorian and Chaldean Christians -of Oormiah and Salmas. Boston: Crocker and Brewster, 1833. 2 v. 12 deg.. -BBY - -Terzian, Paul, bishop of Tarsus and Adana. The Church in -Armenia. (Catholic world. New York. 1895. 8 deg.. v. 60, p. 212-226.) -*DA - -Ussher, Clarence D. See Knapp, Grace Higley. - -West, Maria A. The romance of missions; or, Inside views of -life and labor in the land of Ararat. With an introduction by -Mrs. Charles.... New York: A. D. F. Randolph & Co. [cop. 1875.] 14, -710 p. 8 deg.. ZKVN - -White, G. E. Morning light in Asia Minor. (Missionary review of the -world. New York, 1898. 8 deg.. new series, v. 11, p. 752-760.) ZKVA - - - - - -ARMENIAN QUESTION - - -A., D. G. Armianskii vopros v Turtsii. (Iz perepiski s stambul'skim -publitsistom.) (Russkaia Mysl'. Moscow, 1892. 8 deg.. 1892, no. 5, -[part 2,] p. 60-77.) *QCA - - Armenian question in Turkey. - -Abbott, Lyman. The Armenian question. [New York: National Armenian -Relief Committee,] n. d. 16 p. 16 deg.. SHS - -Apcar, Diana Agabeg. Russian occupation of Armenia. (Armenia. New York, -1913. 4 deg.. v. 7, p. 8-9.) †*ONK - ----- What the German foreign minister has said. "The powers," -the Christians of the East, and the Turk. Russian occupation of -Armenia. Open letter to the Right Honorable H. H. Asquith. Yokohama, -1913. 4 broadsides mounted on 11 leaves. 4 deg.. BBX - - Two of the broadsides are reprinted from The Far East, May 3, - 1913 and July 5, 1913; and one reprinted from the Japan gazette, - June 14, 1913. - -Armenia and her claims. Memorandum on Armenia and her claims to freedom -and national independence presented to the Democratic Mid-Europe Union -by Dr. G. Pasdermadjian ... and by Miran Sevasly. Part 1-2. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1918-19. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 3-8, 72-81.) *ONK - - Part 1. Turkish Armenia and the Armenians in Turkey. - - Part 2. The situation of the Armenians, including Transcausasia - and Turkey, prior to the present world war. - -Armenia and the powers: from behind the scenes. (Contemporary -review. London, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 69, p. 628-643.) *DA - -Armenia rediviva. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 339-347.) -†*ONK - -The Armenian aspirations and revolutionary movements. Album, -no. 1. n. p. [1916.] 32 l. ob. 8 deg.. *ONK - - Title from cover. Title also in Turkish, German and French. - -The Armenian question. [Signed Diplomatist.] (New review. London, -1895. 8 deg.. v. 12, p. 62-66.) *DA - -The Armenian question. [Signed An Eastern statesman.] (Contemporary -review. London, 1880. 8 deg.. v. 37, p. 533-547.) *DA - -The Armenian question in the House of Commons. (New Armenia. New York, -1916. f deg.. v. 8, p. 91-95, 108-109.) †*ONK - -The Armenian troubles and where the responsibility lies, by a -correspondent. New York: [J. J. Little & Co.,] 1895. 35 p. 8 deg.. -BBH p.v.2 - -Arpee, Leon. Armenia and the peace conference. (New Armenia. New York, -1918. 4 deg.. v. 10, p. 180-182.) †*ONK - -Barre, Andre. L'esclavage blanc (Armenie et Macedoine). Paris: -L. Michaud [1908]. 320 p. 12 deg.. (In his: Collection d'histoire -contemporaine.) GIH - -Benjamin, Samuel Greene Wheeler. The Armenians and the Porte. (Atlantic -monthly. Boston, 1891. 8 deg.. v. 67, p. 524-530.) *DA - -Benson, Edward Frederic. Crescent and iron cross. London: Hodder and -Stoughton, 1918. x, 268 p., 3 maps. 12 deg.. BTZE - ----- ---- New York: George H. Doran Co. [1918.] vii p., 1 l., 11-240 -p., 2 maps. 12 deg.. BTZE - -Bishop, Isabella Lucy Bird. The shadow of the Kurd. (Contemporary -review. London, 1891. 8 deg.. v. 59, p. 642-654, 819-835.) *DA - -Blunt, Wilfrid Scawen. Turkish misgovernment. (Nineteenth -century. London, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 40, p. 838-846.) *DA - -Bowles, Thomas Gibson. The Cyprus convention. (Fortnightly -review. London, 1896. 8 deg.. new series, v. 60, p. 626-634.) *DA - -Bratter, C. Adolf. Die armenische Frage. Berlin: Concordia deutsche -Verlags-Anstalt, G. m. b. H., 1915. 40 p. 8 deg.. BTZE p.v.174 - -Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce. The Armenian question. (Century. New -York, 1895. 8 deg.. new series, v. 29, p. 150-154.) *DA - ----- Die armenische Frage in den letzten 20 Jahren. (Der Christliche -Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4 deg.. 1897, p. 481-505, 529-555.) -†*OAA - - Translated from his Transcaucasia and Ararat, London, 1896. - ----- The future of Armenia. (Contemporary review. London, -1918. 8 deg.. v. 114, p. 604-611.) *DA - - Translated in La Voix de l'Armenie, annee 2, p. 9-20, *ONK. - ----- The future of Asiatic Turkey. (Fortnightly review. London, -1878. 8 deg.. new series, v. 23, p. 925-936.) *DA - - Reprinted in Armenia, v. 3, no. 3, p. 3-20, Jan., 1907, †*ONK. - ----- Transcaucasia and Ararat, being notes of a vacation tour in the -autumn of 1876. 4th ed. rev., with a supplementary chapter on the -recent history of the Armenian question. London: Macmillan and Co., -1896. xix, 526 p., 1 map, 1 pl. 8 deg.. PSK - -Morton, Oliver T. Mr. James Bryce on the Armenian -question. (Dial. Chicago, 1897. 4 deg.. v. 22, p. 113-115.) *DA - -Buxton, Harold. Side-lights on the Armenian question. (Contemporary -review. London, 1913. 8 deg.. v. 104, p. 789-798.) *DA - -Buxton, Noel. The Russians in Armenia. (Nineteenth century. London, -1913. 8 deg.. v. 74, p. 1357-1366.) *DA - -Cavendish, Lucy C. F., lady. The peril of Armenia. (Contemporary -review. London, 1913. 8 deg.. v. 103, p. 33-39.) *DA - - Reprinted in Armenia, v. 6, p. 229-234, †*ONK. - -Charmetant, Felix. Das sterbende Armenien und das christliche -Europa. (Der Christliche Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4 deg.. 1897, -p. 289-301, 337-349.) †*OAA - -Clinch, Bryan J. The Christians under Turkish rule. (American Catholic -quarterly review. Philadelphia, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 21, p. 399-409.) *DA - -Collet, C. D. The new crusade against the Turk. (Imperial and Asiatic -quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8 deg.. new series, v. 9, p. 53-56.) -*OAA - -Contenson, Ludovic, baron de. The movement for Armenian -emancipation. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 8, p. 6-15.) -†*ONK - ----- La question armenienne. (Comite de l'Asie francaise. Bulletin -mensuel. Paris, 1913. 4 deg.. annee 13, p. 8-16.) †BBA - ----- Les reformes en Turquie d'Asie; la question armenienne, la -question syrienne. Paris: Plon-Nourrit & Cie., 1913. 3 p.l., vii, -135 p., 1 map. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -Coulon, Henri. L'heroisme des Armeniens. (La Voix de l'Armenie. Paris, -1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 290-295.) *ONK - -Der-Hagopian, Nishan. And what of Armenia? (Forum. New York, -1917. 8 deg.. v. 58, p. 49-56.) *DA - -Dicey, Edward. Nubar Pasha and our Asian protectorate. (Nineteenth -century. London, 1878. 8 deg.. v. 4, p. 548-559.) *DA - -Dillon, Emile Joseph. Armenia: an appeal. (Contemporary review. London, -1896. 8 deg.. v. 69, p. 1-19.) *DA - ----- Armenia and the Turk. Poetic justice. Russia's solution of the -Armenian problem. (Contemporary review. London, 1914. 8 deg.. v. 105, -p. 126-128.) *DA - ----- The condition of Armenia. (Contemporary review. London, -1895. 8 deg.. v. 68, p. 153-189.) *DA - ----- The fiasco in Armenia. (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8 deg.. new -series, v. 59, p. 341-358.) *DA - -Diplomatische Aktenstuecke zur armenischen Frage. (Der Christliche -Orient. Westend-Berlin, 1897. 4 deg.. 1897, p. 66-73, 173-175.) †*OAA - -Doumergue, Emile. Ce que la Suisse a fait pour l'Armenie. (La Voix -de l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 532-543.) *ONK - -Dzotsikian, S. M. Haigagank. [The Armenians and their national -aspirations.] Providence, 1916. 2 p.l., 207 p. 12 deg.. *ONP - -The Eastern question. (Blackwood's Edinburgh magazine. Edinburgh, -1896. 8 deg.. v. 160, p. 847-858.) *DA - -Einstein, Lewis David. Inside Constantinople; a diplomatist's diary -during the Dardanelles expedition, April-September, 1915, by Lewis -Einstein. London: J. Murray, 1917. xvi, 291 p. 8 deg.. BTZE - -Engelhardt, Edouard. L'Angleterre et la Russie a propos de la -question armenienne. (Revue de droit international et de legislation -comparee. Bruxelles, 1883. 8 deg.. tome 15, p. 146-159.) XBA - ----- L'enquete armenienne. (Revue francaise de l'etranger et des -colonies. Paris, 1888. 8 deg.. tome 8, p. 31-34.) KAA - -England's policy in Turkey. (Fortnightly review. London, 1896. 8. new -series, v. 59, p. 286-290.) *DA - -Geffcken, F. Heinrich. Turkish reforms and Armenia. (Nineteenth -century. London, 1895. 8 deg.. v. 38, p. 991-1000.) *DA - -Ghulam-us-Saqlain. The Mussalmans of India and the Armenian -question. (Nineteenth century. London, 1895. 8 deg.. v. 37, p. 926-939.) -*DA - -Gladstone, William Ewart. Mr. Gladstone on the Armenian -question. (Christian literature. New York, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 14, -p. 337-348.) *DA - -Gobat, Albert. Protection of the Armenians; appeal to Sir Edward -Grey. [Yokohama, 1913?]. 1 broadside mounted. 4 deg.. BBX - - Repr.: Japan Gazette, June 23, 1913. - - Bound with: D. A. Apcar, What the German foreign minister has said. - -Grabowsky, Adolf. Die armenische Frage. (Zeitschrift fuer -Politik. Berlin, 1914. 8 deg.. Bd. 7, p. 699-715.) SEA - -Great Britain.--Foreign Office. Turkey. 1896, no. 2. Correspondence -relative to the Armenian question, and reports from Her Majesty's -consular officers in Asiatic Turkey. London: Harrison and Sons -[1896]. xxiv, 339 p. f deg.. (Great Britain.--Parliament. Sessional -papers. 1896, v. 95.) *SDD - -Gulesian, M. H. England's hand in Turkish massacres. (Arena. Boston, -1897. 8 deg.. v. 17, p. 271-282.) *DA - -Harris, Walter B. An unbiassed view of the Armenian -question. (Blackwood's Edinburgh magazine. Edinburgh, 1895. 8 deg.. v. 158, -p. 483-492.) *DA - -Hart, Albert Bushnell. Free Armenia. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1918. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 15-19.) *ONK - -Havemeyer, John C. The relation of the United States to Armenia. An -open letter to the President from J. C. Havemeyer. [Yonkers, 1896.] 15 -p. 16 deg.. BBH p.v.4 - - Repr.: The New York Times. - -Haweis, Hugh Reginald. A Persian on the Armenian massacres. (New -century review. London, 1897. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 70-76.) *DA - -Herrick, George F. Armenians and American interests under -Russia. (American review of reviews. New York, 1916. 8 deg.. v. 54, -p. 80-84.) *DA - -Heyfelder, O. Die Armenier und ihre Zukunft. (Deutsche Rundschau. Wien, -1890. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 12, p. 343-351.) KAA - -Hoberg, Otto. Die armenische Frage und der Weltkrieg. (Nord und -Sued. Breslau, 1915. 8 deg.. Bd. 154, p. 183-185.) *DF - -Houghton, Louise Seymour. The Armenian uprising. (Outlook. New York, -1904. 8 deg.. v. 78, p. 369-372.) *DA - -How to save alive the orphan children of martyrs in Armenia. [New York: -National Armenian Relief Committee, 1896?] 27 p. 24 deg.. BBH p.v.4 - -Howard, Mary. The worst sufferer of the war. What hope is there for -the remnants of massacred Armenia? (Asia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 17, -p. 433-439.) †*OAA - -Howerth, Ira W., translator. See Tchobanian, Archag. - -Ismail Kemal, bey. Armenia and the Armenians. (Fortnightly review. New -York, 1917. 4 deg.. new series, v. 102, p. 494-509.) *DA - -K armianskomu voprosu v Turtsii. (Sovremennyi mir. Petrograd, -1915. 8 deg.. 1915, no. 8, p. 144-149.) *QCA - - Concerning the Armenian problem in Turkey. - -Kelekian, Diran. La Turquie et son souverain: la crise actuelle, ses -origines, sa solution. (Nineteenth century. London, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 40, -p. 689-698.) *DA - -Khalil Khalid Efendi. The Armenian question. (Imperial and Asiatic -quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8 deg.. new series, v. 10, p. 469-472.) -*OAA - -Kovalevski, Maksim. Armiaiskii vopros. (Viestnik Evropy. Petrograd, -1915. 8 deg.. 1915, no. 6, p. 256-274.) *QCA - - The Armenian question. - ----- Armianskii vopros. (Viestnik Evropy. St. Petersburg, -1913. 8 deg.. 1913, no. 12, p. 288-308.) *QCA - - The Armenian question. - -Leart, Marcel. The history of the Armenian question. (Armenia. New -York, 1913. 4 deg.. v. 7, p. 37-39.) †*ONK - ----- La question armenienne a la lumiere des documents. Paris: -A. Challamel, 1913. 76 p., 1 map. 8 deg.. *ONQ - -Lecarpentier, G. La nouvelle question d'Armenie. (Revue des sciences -politiques. Paris, 1915. 8 deg.. tome 34, p. 462-473.) SEA - -Leroy-Beaulieu, Anatole. Les Armeniens et la question armenienne; -conference faite par M. Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu ... a l'Hotel des -Societes savantes, le 9 juin, 1896. Paris: Clamaron-Graff, 1896. 40 -p. 8 deg.. BBX - -Levine, Isaac Don. Armenia resurrected. (Asia. New York, -1919. f deg.. v. 19, p. 323-329.) †*OAA - -Little, Edward Campbell. Armenia and Turkey. (Armenian herald. Boston, -1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 172-190, 239-248.) *ONK - - Reprinted from the Congressional record, March 4, 1918. - -Lord Rosebery's second thoughts. [Signed Diplomaticus.] (Fortnightly -review. London, 1896. 8 deg.. new series, v. 60, p. 615-625.) *DA - -Lynch, Henry Finnis Blosse. The Armenian question. (Contemporary -review. London, 1894. 8 deg.. v. 65, p. 847-865; v. 66, p. 91-107, -435-456.) *DA - ----- The Armenian question: Europe or Russia? (Contemporary -review. London, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 69, p. 270-276.) *DA - -McDermot, George. The great assassin and the Christians of -Armenia. (Catholic world. New York, 1897. 8 deg.. v. 64, p. 295-305.) -*DA - -Macler, Frederic. Autour de l'Armenie. Paris: E. Nourry, 1917. 3 p.l., -iii-xvi, 326 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. BBX - ----- The beginnings of the Armenian movement. (New Armenia. New York, -1916. f deg.. v. 8, p. 375-376.) †*ONK - -Mahdesian, Arshag. Armenia, her culture and aspirations. [Worcester, -Mass., 1917.] 448-466 p. 8 deg.. *ONQ - - Repr.: Journal of race development, v. 7, p. 448-466, QOA. - -Reprinted in New Armenia, v. 9, p. 181-183, 195-198, †*ONK. - -Malcolm, James Aratoon. An Armenian's cry for Armenia. (Nineteenth -century. London, 1890. 8 deg.. v. 28, p. 640-647.) *DA - ----- A cry for Armenia. (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4 deg.. v. 3, no. 8, -p. 5-14.) †*ONK - -Mangasarian, M. M. Armenia and Turkey. (New Armenia. New York, -1918. f deg.. v. 10, p. 24-25.) †*ONK - ----- Armenia's impending doom: our duty. (Forum. New York, -1896. 8 deg.. v. 21, p. 449-459.) *DA - -Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes. Pour l'Armenie et la Macedoine: -MM. M. Berthelot, Charmetant.... Preface de Victor Berard, introduction -de Pierre Quillard, rapport de Francis de Pressense. Paris: Societe -nouvelle de librairie & d'edition, 1904. 3 p.l., vi-xxx, 319 p. 8 deg.. -BBX - -Marbeau, Edouard. L'Armenie et l'opinion publique. (Revue francaise -de l'etranger et des colonies. Paris, 1887. 8 deg.. tome 6, p. 321-340.) -KAA - -Meyners d'Estrey, Guillaume Henry Jean, comte. Caucase et -Armenie. Avenir de la question d'Orient. (Annales de l'Extreme -Orient. Paris, 1886-87. 4 deg.. tome 9, p. 193-211, 243-251, 267-277, -289-297.) *OWB - -Morgan, Jacques Jean Marie de. Armenia and Europe. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 261-263.) †*ONK - ----- L'Armenie instrument de paix mondiale. (La Voix de -l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 626-631.) *ONK - ----- Essai sur les nationalites. Paris: Berger-Levrault, 1917. xi, -136 p., 2 l. 8 deg.. BBX and BTZE - - Partie 1. Le probleme des nationalites. - - Partie 2. Les Armeniens. - ----- The fate of the Armenians. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, -p. 214-216.) †*ONK - ----- La Transcaucasie et l'Armenie Cles des Indes. (La Voix de -l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 329-334.) *ONK - -Moritz, Bernhard. Die armenisch-kurdische Frage. (Grenzboten. Berlin, -1913. 8 deg.. Jahrg. 72, Bd. 3, p. 1-13.) *DF - -Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Europe's duty to Armenia. (Armenia. New -York, 1912. 4 deg.. v. 6, p. 133-134.) †*ONK - -Murad, bey. La force et la faiblesse de la Turquie. Les coupables et -les innocents. Geneve: J. Mouille, 1897. 60 p. 2. ed. 8 deg.. GIC p.v.2 - -O'Connor, Thomas Power. Armenia and her future. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 245-247.) †*ONK - ----- Armenia: united and autonomous. (Asia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 17, -p. 649-650.) †*OAA - -O'Shea, John J. Unhappy Armenia. (Catholic world. New York, -1895. 8 deg.. v. 60, p. 553-561.) *DA - -Our obligations to Armenia. (Macmillan's magazine. London, -1895. 8 deg.. v. 71, p. 340-345.) *DA - -Pasdermadjian, G. Why Armenia should be free. Armenia's role in the -present war. (Armenian herald. Boston, 1918-19. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 20-28, -82-92.) *ONK - -The Peace Congress and the Armenian question. (Armenia. Boston, -1904. 4 deg.. v. 1, no. 2, p. 39-44.) †*ONK - -Pears, Sir Edwin. Turkey and the war. (Contemporary review. London, -1914. 8 deg.. v. 106, p. 584-597.) *DA - -Peterson, Theodore. Turkey and the Armenian crisis. (Catholic -world. New York, 1895. 8 deg.. v. 61, p. 665-676.) *DA - -Pignot, Emile. L'Armenie et la question des nationalites. (La Voix -de l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 145-149.) *ONK - -Pinon, Rene. L'Armenie et la capitulation maximaliste. (La Voix de -l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 137-144.) *ONK - ----- Aux neutres. (La Voix de l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, -p. 281-289.) *ONK - ----- L'avenir de la Transcaucasie. (La Voix de l'Armenie. Paris, -1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 201-208.) *ONK - ----- D'ou peut naitre une Armenie independante? (La Voix de -l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 443-450.) *ONK - ----- L'independance de l'Armenie. (La Voix de l'Armenie. Paris, -1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 863-870.) *ONK - ----- Un plaidoyer turc sur la question des massacres. (La Voix de -l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 513-521.) *ONK - ----- La resurrection de l'Asie occidentale. (La Voix de -l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 681-687.) *ONK - -Pressense, Francis de. The Turks in Armenia. (Chautauquan. Meadville, -Pa., 1896. 8 deg.. v. 22, p. 591-594.) *DA - ----- See also Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes. - -Price, M. Philips. The problem of Asiatic Turkey. (Contemporary -review. London, 1914. 8 deg.. v. 105, p. 211-219.) *DA - -Probyn, John Webb. Armenia and the Lebanon. London: Eastern -Question Association [1877?]. 19 p. 8 deg.. (Papers on the Eastern -question. no. 10.) BBH p.v.4 - -La Question armenienne. Les massacres d'Adana. [Signed Un ancien -diplomate.] (Nouvelle revue. Paris, 1909. 8 deg.. serie 3, tome 10, -p. 3-16.) *DM - -Quillard, Pierre. See Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes. - -Rafiueddin Ahmad. A Moslem view of Abdul Hamid and the -Powers. (Nineteenth century. London, 1895. 8 deg.. v. 38, p. 156-164.) -*DA - -Ramsay, Sir William Mitchell. The Armenian atrocities. (Christian -literature. New York, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 14, p. 543-552.) *DA - -Rassam, Hormuzd. The Armenian difficulty. Results of a local -enquiry. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly review. Woking, 1895. 8 deg.. new -series, v. 9, p. 42-47.) *OAA - ----- The Armenian question. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly -review. Woking, 1895. 8 deg.. new series, v. 10, p. 49-57.) *OAA - -Robinson, Emily J. The case of our ally Armenia. (Asiatic -review. London, 1919. 8 deg.. new series, v. 15, p. 253-256.) *OAA - ----- A new Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, -p. 323-325.) †*ONK - ----- The regeneration of Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, -1918. f deg.. v. 10, p. 147-149.) †*ONK - ----- The truth about Armenia. (New Armenia. New York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, -p. 362-363.) †*ONK - -Rohrbach, Paul. Aus Turan und Armenien. Studie zur russischen -Weltpolitik. (Preussische Jahrbuecher. Berlin, 1897. 8 deg.. Bd. 89, -p. 53-82, 256-284, 431-469; Bd. 90, p. 101-132, 280-310, 437-185.) -*DF - ----- A contribution to the Armenian question. (Forum. New York, -1900. 8 deg.. v. 29, p. 481-492.) *DA - -Safir Efendi. The Armenian agitation. (Imperial and Asiatic quarterly -review. Woking, 1895. 8 deg.. new series, v. 9, p. 48-52.) *OAA - -Safrastian, A. S. The existing position in Armenia. (Asiatic -review. London, 1915. 8 deg.. v. 7, p. 271-278.) *OAA - ----- Germany and Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1917-18. 8 deg.. v. 5, -p. 204-209, 254-259, 296-300, 338-342.) *ONK - ----- Russia and Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1917. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 154-160.) -*ONK - -Salmone, H. Anthony. The real rulers of Turkey. (Nineteenth -century. London, 1895. 8 deg.. v. 37, p. 719-733.) *DA - -Santini, Felice. La questione armena e gli Armeni in Turchia. (Nuova -antologia. Roma, 1905. 8 deg.. serie 4, v. 119, p. 614-621.) NNA - -Scatcherd, F. R. Armenia's true interests and sympathies in the great -war. (Asiatic review. London, 1915. 8 deg.. series 4, v. 6, p. 319-324.) -*OAA - ----- The Armenian question. (Asiatic review. London, 1914. 8 deg.. series -4, v. 4, p. 319-325.) *OAA - -Sevasly, Miran. The Armenian question. (New review. London, -1889. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 305-316.) *DA - -Shahid Bey, Sadik. Islam, Turkey and Armenia, and how they -happened. By Sadik Shahid Bey. Turkish mysteries unveiled. [St. Louis: -C. B. Woodward Co., cop. 1898.] 222 p., 1 l. 12 deg.. *ONQ - -Siebert, Wilbur Henry. Independence for Armenia. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 337-338.) †*ONK - ----- The justice of granting autonomy to Armenia. (New Armenia. New -York, 1916. f deg.. v. 8, p. 355-357.) †*ONK - -Stein, Robert. Armenia must have a European governor. (Arena. Boston, -1895. 8 deg.. v. 12, p. 368-390.) *DA - -Stevenson, Francis S. Armenia. (Contemporary review. London, -1895. 8 deg.. v. 67, p. 201-209.) *DA - -Stride, W. K. The immediate future of Armenia: a -suggestion. (Forum. New York, 1896. 8 deg.. v. 22, p. 308-320.) *DA - -Symonds, Arthur G. Armenia. (Armenia. New York, 1913. 4 deg.. v. 6, -p. 266-269.) †*ONK - -Tchobanian, Archag. Armenia's loyalty to the allies. (Armenian -herald. Boston, 1918. 8 deg.. v. 1, p. 573-576.) *ONK - ----- The Armenian question and Europe. [Translated from the French -by Ira W. Howerth.] (International monthly. Burlington, Vt., -1902. 8 deg.. v. 5, p. 149-165.) *DA - - Reprinted in Armenia, v. 1, no. 1, p. 19-35, †*ONK. - -Thoumaian, G. The hour has struck. (New Armenia. New York, -1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 165-167.) †*ONK - ----- The last chance. (Contemporary review. London, 1913. 8 deg.. v. 103, -p. 797-803.) *DA - ----- Turkey and Armenia. (Contemporary review. New York, -1918. 8 deg.. v. 114, p. 188-194.) *DA - -Tonapetean, P. Russian and British policy towards -Armenia. (Ararat. London, 1915-17. 8 deg.. v. 2, p. 374-385, 419-428; -v. 3, p. 162-170, 320-327, 458-465; v. 4, p. 23-32.) *ONK - -Toynbee, Arnold Joseph. The position of Armenia. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 307-308.) †*ONK - -The Two Eastern questions. [Signed W.] (Fortnightly review. London, -1896. 8 deg.. new series, v. 59, p. 193-208.) *DA - -Upton, Edgar W. Can Armenia be kept alive as a -nation? (Armenia. Boston, 1907. 4 deg.. v. 3, no. 5, p. 12-17.) †*ONK - -Varandian, Mikael. Armenia and the Armenian question. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 294-296.) †*ONK - ----- L'Armenie et la question armenienne. Avec une preface de Victor -Berard. Laval: G. Kavanagh et Cie. [pref. 1917.] 115 p. 12 deg.. BBX - -Varaztad, Puzant. The Armenian question. (Armenia. New York, -1913. 4 deg.. v. 6, p. 365-368.) †*ONK - -Vernes, Maurice. L'avenir de l'Armenie et de l'Asie occidentale. (La -Voix de l'Armenie. Paris, 1918. 8 deg.. annee 1, p. 522-531.) *ONK - -Villari, Luigi. The anarchy in the Caucasus. A new phase of the -Armenian question. (Fortnightly review. London, 1906. 8 deg.. new series, -v. 79, p. 357-367.) *DA - -Vorontzov-Dashkov, I. I. Iz zapisok. (Golos minuvshago. Moscow, -1916. 8 deg.. 1916, no. 9, p. 139-147.) *QCA - - Memoirs. - -Watson, William. The purple East. A series of sonnets on England's -desertion of Armenia. London: John Lane, 1896. 48 p., 1 pl. 3. ed. 12 deg.. -NCM - ----- ---- Chicago: Stone & Kimball, 1896. 49 p. 16 deg.. NCM - -Wheeler, Everett Pepperrell. Armenian independence. (New Armenia. New -York, 1917. f deg.. v. 9, p. 275-276.) †*ONK - -Williams, Aneurin. Armenia: is it the end? (Contemporary review. New -York, 1915. 8 deg.. v. 108, p. 555-561.) *DA - -Williams, William Llewelyn. Armenian aspirations. (New Armenia. New -York, 1916. f deg.. v. 8, p. 359-361.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, p. 162-174. - ----- The modern problem. (New Armenia. New York, 1916. f deg.. v. 8, -p. 341-343.) †*ONK - - Reprinted from his Armenia: past and present, -p. 147-161. - -Zarzecki, S. La question kurdo-armenienne. (Revue de Paris. Paris, -1914. 8 deg.. 1914, v. 2, p. 872-894.) *DM - - - - - -ARMENIANS IN OTHER COUNTRIES - - -Avdyeyev. Armiane v Avstro-Vengrii. (Kavkazskii Viestnik. Tiflis, -1900. 8 deg.. 1900, no. 1, [part 2,] p. 102-105; no. 4, [part 2,] -p. 79-92.) *QCA - - The Armenians in Austria and Hungary. - ----- Armiane v Rumynii. (Kavkazskii Viestnik. Tiflis, 1901. 8 deg.. 1901, -no. 4, [part 2,] p. 44-51.) *QCA - - The Armenians in Rumania. - -Bedikian, Dikran M. The Armenian-American and the question of -immigration. (Armenia. Boston, 1905. 4 deg.. v. 2, no. 2-3, p. 56-62.) -†*ONK - -Bent, J. Theodore. Notes on the Armenians in Asia Minor. (Manchester -Geographical Society. Journal. Manchester, 1890. 8 deg.. v. 6, p. 220-222.) -KAA - -Berberov, R. I. Polozhenie armian v rossii. (Russkaia mysl'. Moscow, -1905. 8 deg.. 1905, no. 11, [part 2,] p. 145-158.) *QCA - - The position of the Armenians in Russia. - -Bischoff, Ferdinand. Urkunden zur Geschichte der Armenier -in Lemberg. Hrsg. von Ferdinand Bischoff. (Archiv fuer Kunde -oesterreichischer Geschichts-Quellen. Wien, 1865. 8 deg.. Bd. 32, -p. 1-155.) FAA - -Cons, Emma. Armenian exiles in Cyprus. (Contemporary review. London, -1896. 8 deg.. v. 70, p. 888-895.) *DA - -Contenson, Ludovic de. Les Armeniens du Caucase. (Correspondant. Paris, -1905. 8 deg.. nouvelle serie, v. 185, p. 543-557.) *DM - -Goehlert, Vinzent. Die Armenier in Europa und insbesondere in -Oesterreich-Ungarn. (Ausland. Stuttgart, 1886. 4 deg.. v. 59, p. 489-491.) -†KAA - -Gulesian, M. H. The Armenian refugees. (Arena. Boston, 1897. 8 deg.. v. 17, -p. 652-662.) *DA - -Khakhanof, Alexandre. La situation des Armeniens dans le royaume -de Georgie. (Journal asiatique. Paris, 1898. 8 deg.. serie 9, v. 11, -p. 337-344.) *OAA - -Marshall, Annie C. The Armenians in America. (Armenia. Boston, -1907. 4 deg.. v. 3, no. 6, p. 36-43.) †*ONK - ----- A visit to the Armenian church and to Ter-Maroukian's studio at -Paris. (Armenia. New York, 1912. 4 deg.. v. 6, p. 7-9.) †*ONK - -Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). Americahai daretsoitse, -1912. [Armeno-American year-book, 1912.] Boston, [1911]. 48, 383 -p. 8 deg.. *ONK - ----- Manchestry Hai kaghoutu. [The Armenian colony in Manchester, -England.] Boston, 1911. 13, 270 p., 1 l., 9 pl. 12 deg.. *ONR - -Ob Armianakh, starinnykh poselentsakh Pol'shi. (Viestnik -Evropy. Moscow, 1825. 8 deg.. 1825, no. 7-8, p. 111-117.) *QCA - - The Armenians in Poland. - -Pavlovich, M. Rossiia i armianskii narod. (Sovremennik. St. Petersburg, -1913. 8 deg.. 1913, no. 11, p. 162-179.) *QCA - - Russia and the Armenian people. - -Pisemski, A. Astrakhanskie armiane. Pz putevykh zapisok. 16 -p. (Biblioteka dlia Chteniia. St. Petersburg, 1858. 8 deg.. 1858, v. 5.) -*QCA - - The Armenians of Astrakhan. - -Sazonov, A. N. Nieskol'ko tsyfr ob armianakh na Kavkazie. (Russkaia -Mysl'. Moscow, 1896. 8 deg.. 1896, no. 9, [part 2,] p. 58-73; no. 10, -[part 2,] p. 159-173.) *QCA - - Statistics of the Armenians in the Caucasus. - -Seropian, Mouchek. See Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian). - -Seth, Mesrovb J. History of the Armenians in India, from the earliest -times to the present day. London: Luzac & Co., 1897. xxii p., 1 l., -190 p., 1 fac. 12 deg.. *ONR - -Tchobanian, Archag. La France et le peuple armenien. Paris: Imprimerie -Berger-Levrault, 1917. 40 p. 8 deg.. *ONR - -Thoumaian, G. The Armenians in Egypt. (New Armenia. New York, -1918. 4 deg.. v. 10, p. 186-188.) †*ONK - ----- The Armenians in India. (Ararat. London, 1918. 8 deg.. v. 5, -p. 320-325.) *ONK - - - - - - - -INDEX - - -A - -A., D. G. Armyanski vopros v Turtzii, 73. - -Abaza, V. A. Istoriya Armenii, 21. - -Abbott, K. E. Notes of tour in Armenia, 7. - -Abbott, Lyman. Armenian question, 73. - -Abbruzzese, Antonio: - Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia, a tempo di Augusto, 21. - Le relazioni fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia a tempo di Tiberio, 21. - Le relazioni politiche fra l'Impero Romano e l'Armenia da Claudio - a Traiano, 21. - -Abdullah, Seraphin. Verification d'une date, 21. - -Abdullah, Seraphin, and F. Macler. Etudes sur la miniature armenienne, -20. - -Abich, Hermann: - Der Ararat, 46. - Die Besteigung des Ararat, 7. - Ein Cyclus fundamental barometrischer Hoehenbestimmungen auf dem - armenischen Hochlande, 46. - Die Fulguriten im Andesit des kleinen Ararat, 46. - Geologische Skizzen aus Transkaukasien, 46. - Hauteurs absolues du systeme de l'Ararat, 7. - [Observations sur le mont Ararat], 46. - Sur les ruines d'Ani, 18. - Ueber die Lage der Schneegraenze und die Gletscher der Gegenwart im - Kaukasus, 46. - Ueber das Steinsalz und seine geologische Stellung im russischen - Armenien, 46. - Vergleichende chemische Untersuchungen der Wasser des Caspischen - Meeres, 7. - Vergleichende Grundzuege der Geologie des Kaukasus wie der armenischen - und nordpersischen Gebirge, 46. - Zur Geologie des suedoestlichen Kaukasus, 46. - -Abuhaiatian, Hagop. Pastor Hagop Abuhaiatian von Urfa, 41. - -Acogh'ig de Daron, Etienne. Histoire universelle, 40. - -Adadourian, Haig. Armenian coat of arms, 18. - -Adana massacres, 36. - -Adger, J. B. My life and times, 42. - -Adjarian, H.: - Classification des dialectes armeniens, 47. - Lautlehre des Van-Dialekts, 47. - S. Mesropi ev krerou kiudi badmoutian aghpiurnern ou anonts - knnoutiunu, 47. - -Adontz, N. Armeniya v epokhu Yustiniana, 21. - -Aganoon, A. I. Dissertation on antiquity of Armenian language, 47. - -Agathangelos: - Agathange. Histoire du regne de Tiridate, 21. - Agathangelus neu hrsg. von P. de Lagarde, 21. - Badmoutiun, 21. - -Agop, Joannes: - Grammatica Latina, Armenice explicata, 47. - Puritas Haygica, 48. - Puritas linguae Armenicae, 48. - -Aharonian, Avedis: - Armenian academy at Venice, 72. - Armenische Erzaehlungen, 59. - Guteton da lakto, 60. - Honor, 60. - Materi; razskazy, 60. - Mother Armenia, 62. - Vers la liberte, 60. - Visit to St. Lazare, 72. - -Ainsworth, W. F. Travels and researches in Asia Minor, 7. - -Ajcatur. Armena fabelo, 60. - -Akulian, Aram. Einverleibung armenischer Territorien durch Byzanz im -XI. Jahrhundert, 21. - -Alaux, L. P. Armenian schools, 7. - -Alelouia Yerousaghem, 62. - -Alishanian, Gheuont: - Armenian popular songs, 57. - Deux descriptions armeniennes des lieux saints de Palestine, 62. - The lily of Shavarshan, 57. - Sissouan, 8. - Table bibliographique, 5. - Topographie de la Grande Armenie, 8. - Zartangark avedarani mlke Takouhuoh, 20. - -Allen, T. G., and W. L. Sachtleben. Across Asia, 8. - -Alphabetum Armenum, 48. - -American Armenian Relief Fund. Cry of Armenia, 36. - -American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Historical -sketch of missions ... in Asia Minor and Armenia, 72. - -American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief: - More material for sermon on Bible lands, 36. - National test of brotherhood, 36. - -American sacred songs, 65. - -Amfiteatrov, A. V. Armeniya i Rim, 21. - -Anderson, Antony. Hovsep Pushman, 41. - -Anderson, William. Notes on geography, 31. - -Andreasian, Dikran. Comment un drapeau sauva quatre mille Armeniens, -36. - -Apcar, D. A.: - Betrayed Armenia, 36. - In His name, 36. - On cross of Europe's imperialism, Armenia crucified, 36. - Peace and no peace, 36. - Peace problem, 36. - Russian occupation of Armenia, 73. - Truth about Armenian massacres, 37. - Turkish constitution and Armenia, 22. - What German foreign minister has said, 73. - -Apellian, Aleksandir. Boedi yrazi, 60. - -Aptowitzer, V.: - Beitraege zur mosaischen Rezeption im armenischen Recht, 45. - Zur Geschichte des armenischen Rechtes, 45. - -Arachin tasakirk mangants, 48. - -Arakelian, Hambartzoum: - Contes et nouvelles, 60. - Les rapports des Armeniens avec l'Occident, 22. - -Ararat, 7. - -Der Ararat, 8. - -Archaeologische, Bemerkungen ueber Armenien, 18. - -Argyll (8. duke), G. D. Campbell. Our responsibilities for Turkey, 37. - -Arisdagues de Lasdiverd. Histoire d'Armenie, 22. - -Armenia. Letter from duke of Argyll, &c., 37. - -Armenia and her claims, 73. - -Armenia and powers, 73. - -Armenia rediviva, 73. - -Armenian aspirations and revolutionary movements, 73. - -Armenian Church: - Garkavorootun Hasaragatz Aghotitz, 68. - Liturgia armena trasportata in italiano, 68. - Liturgie de la messe armenienne, 68. - Rituale Armenorum, 68. - -Armenian deportations, 37. - -Armenian documents, 37. - -Armenian herald, 7. - -Armenian Huntchakist Party.--Central Committee. Memorial, 22. - -Armenian literature, 60. - -Armenian massacre, 37. - -Armenian people and Ottoman government, 22. - -Armenian poems, 57. - -Armenian question, 73. - -Armenian question in House of Commons, 73. - -Armenian Relief Association. Bulletin, 7. - -Armenian troubles, 73. - -Armenians, 22. - -Armenians and eastern question, 8. - -Armenians taking stock of their national church, 68. - -Armenische Bibliothek, 60. - -Die Armenischen Unruhen, 22. - -L'Armeno-Veneto, 22. - -Arnot, Robert. Armenian literature, 56. - -Arpee, Leon: - Armenia and peace conference, 73. - Armenian awakening, 68. - -Arzanov, D.: - Istoricheski vzglyad na Armeniyu i Georgiyu, 22. - Zamyechaniya ob Armenii i Armyanakh, 22. - -Arzruni, Andreas. Reise nach Sued-Kaukasien, 8. - -Asbarez, 7. - -Asgian, G.: - La chiesa armena e l'arianesimo, 68. - La s. sede e la nazione armena, 68. - -Aslan, Kevork. Etudes historiques sur le peuple armenien, 22. - -Assassination of Armenia, 37. - -Assises d'Antioche, 62. - -Les Atrocites en Armenie, 37. - -Aucher, G. Bollettino: Armeno, 5. - -Augustin Badjetsi. Itineraire, 62. - -Aukerian, Haroutiun: - Brief account of Mechitaristican Society, 72. - Dictionary English and Armenian, 48. - Dictionnaire abrege francais-armenien, 48. - Grammar Armenian and English, 48. - Grammar English and Armenian, 48. - -Aukerian, Haroutiun, and G. G. N. Byron, 6. - Baron Byron. Grammar, Armenian and English, 48. - -Aukerian, Megerdich, vartabed. Liagadar vark ev vgayapanoutiun -srpots, 68. - -Avakian, Hovhannes, and Bedros Hovnanian, editors. Koharnir Hai -kraganoutian, 62. - -Avdyeyev: - Armyane v Avstro-Vengrii, 78. - Armyane v Rumynii, 78. - -Avedikian, Gabriele, Khatchadroh Surmelian and Megerdich Aukerian. Nor -parkirk Haigasyian lezui, 48. - -Avidaranian, H., translator. Jarakaitk arevelian, 65. - -Avtaliantz, John, baron: - Authors of Armenian grammars, 48. - Covenant of Ali, 22. - Memoir of Hindu colony in ancient Armenia, 22. - Memoir of life and writings of St. Nierses Clajensis, 58. - Note on origin of Armenian era, 22. - On invention of Armenian alphabet, 48. - On laws and law-books of Armenians, 45. - Short memoir of Mechithar Ghosh, 41. - Singular narrative of Armenian king Arsaces, 22. - -Ayvazian Hovhannes, 20. - -Azad, 7. - -Azhderian, Antranig. Turk and land of Haig, 8. - -Azk, 7. - - - -B - -B., E. Armenian wedding, 42. - -Bachmann, Walter. Kirchen und Moscheen in Armenien, 18. - -Baker, G. P. Ascent of Ararat, 8. - -Banaser, 7. - -Banks, E. J. To summit of Mount Ararat, 8. - -Banse, Ewald. Die Tuerkei, 8. - -Barby, Henry. Au pays de l'epouvante, l'Armenie martyre, 37. - -Barkley, H. C. Ride through Asia Minor and Armenia, 42. - -Baronian, H. H. Maitre Balthasar, 60. - -Barre, Andre. L'esclavage blanc (Armenie et Macedoine), 73. - -Barres, Maurice. Tigran Yergat, 41. - -Barrileah, A. H. Ara keghetsig badmagan vibasanoutiun, 60. - -Barton, J. L.: - Armenian qualifications for success, 42. - Daybreak in Turkey, 8. - Euphrates College, 72. - What America has done for Armenians, 72. - Who are Armenians? 8. - -Basil. Oraison funebre de Baudouin, 63. - -Basmadjian, K. J.: - Armenia, home of Grecian architecture, 20. - Histoire moderne des Armeniens, 22. - Leon VI, 30. - Les livres de medecine chez les Armeniens, 45. - Les Lusignans, 22. - Note on Van inscriptions, 53. - Une nouvelle inscription armeniaque, 53. - Une nouvelle inscription vannique, 53. - La plus ancienne inscription armenienne, 53. - La presse armenienne, 5. - Quelles etaient les frontieres de l'Armenie ancienne?, 8. - Quelques observations sur l'inscription de Kelischin, 53. - Souvenir d'Ani. 8. - La stele de Zouarthnotz, 53. - Survey of ancient Armenian history, 22. - -Baumgartner, Adolf. Ueber das Buch "die Chrie," 48. - -Baumstark, Anton. Die christlichen Literaturen des Orients, 56. - -Bayan, G. Armenian proverbs, 63. - -Baynes, N. H. Rome and Armenia, 22. - -Bedickian, S. V. How Armenians keep New Year and Christmas, 42. - -Bedikian, D. M. Armenian-American and question of immigration, 78. - -Bedrossian, Matthias. New dictionary Armenian-English, 48. - -Belck, Waldemar: - Archaeologische Forschungen in Armenien, 18. - Armenien im Altertum, 18. - Armenische Expedition, 18. - Aus den Berichten ueber die armenische Expedition, 18. - Beitraege zur alten Geographie, 8. - Eine in Russisch-Armenien neu aufgefundene, wichtige chaldische - Inschrift, 53. - Die Keil-Inschriften in der Tigris-Quellgrotte, 53. - Die Kelischin-Stele, 53. - Mittheilungen ueber armenische Streitfragen, 53. - Das Reich der Mannaeer, 18. - Die Rusas-Stele von Topsanae, 18. - Die Steleninschrift Rusas' II, 55. - Untersuchungen und Reisen in Transkaukasien, 18. - -Belck, Waldemar, and F. F. K. Lehmann-Haupt: - Bericht ueber die armenische Forschungsreise, 18. - Bericht ueber eine Forschungsreise durch Armenien, 18. - Chaldische Forschungen, 53. - Inuspuas, Sohn des Menuas, 53. - Mittheilung ueber weitere Ergebnisse ihrer Studien an den - neugefundenen armenischen Keilinschriften, 53. - Ein neuer Herrscher von Chaldia, 53. - Reisebriefe von der armenischen Expedition, 18. - Ueber die Kelishin-Stelen, 53. - Ueber neuerlich aufgefundene Keilinschriften in russisch und tuerkisch - Armenien, 53. - Vorlaeufiger Bericht ueber die im Jahre 1898 erzielten Ergebnisse - einer Forschungsreise durch Armenien, 18. - Weiterer Bericht ueber die armenische Expedition, 18. - Zu Jensen's Bemerkungen betreffs der Sitze der Chalder, 54. - Zweiter Vorbericht ueber eine Forschungsreise in Armenien, 18. - -Belin, F. A. Extrait du journal d'un voyage de Paris a Erzeroum, 8. - -Bell, M. S. Around and about Armenia, 8. - -Bellaud. Essai sur la langue armenienne, 48. - -Benjamin, S. G. W. Armenians and Porte, 73. - -Benoit, Lucien. Les massacres d'Adana, 37. - -Benson, E. F. Crescent and iron cross, 73. - -Bent, J. T.: - Notes on Armenians in Asia Minor, 78. - Travels amongst Armenians, 8. - -Berberov, R.: - Die Armenier, 22. - Polozheniye armyan v Rossii, 78. - -Bertin, George. Abridged grammars of languages of cuneiform -inscriptions, 53. - -Beshgeturian, Azniv. Arachnort Anklierin lezvin, 48. - -Beshigtashlian, Megerdich. Kertouadzner ou jarer, 57. - -Bibliotheca Hagiographica Orientalis, 5. - -Bibliotheque nationale, Paris. Catalogue des manuscrits armeniens, 5. - -Bicknell, E. P. Red Cross and Red Crescent, 23. - -Bierbaum, P. W. Streifzuege im Kaukasus und in Hocharmenien, 8. - -Binder, Henry. Au Kurdistan, 8. - -Bischoff, Ferdinand: - Das alte Recht der Armenier in Lemberg, 45. - Urkunden zur Geschichte der Armenier in Lemberg, 79. - -Bishop, I. L. B. Shadow of Kurd, 73. - -Bittner, Maximilian. Der vom Himmel gefallene Brief Christi, 63. - -Black, G. F. Gypsies of Armenia, 8. - -Blackwell, A. S.: - Armenian poems, 57. - Armenian poet: Siamanto, 59. - Armenian virtues, 42. - Battle of Avarair, 23. - Bibliography, 5. - Progress in Armenian Church, 68. - -Blau, Otto: - Ueber-karta, -kerta in Ortsnamen, 48. - Vom Urumia-See nach dem Van-See, 8. - -Bliss, E. M.: - Armenia, 8. - Turkey and Armenian atrocities, 37. - Turkey and Armenian atrocities; a reign of terror, 37. - -Bluhm, Julius. Routen im tuerkischen Armenien, 8. - -Blunt, W. S. Turkish misgovernment, 73. - -Bodleian Library, Oxford University. Catalogue of Armenian mss., 5. - -Bogdanov, Artemy. Memoirs of life of Artemi, 23. - -Bolton, H. C. Armenian folklore, 44. - -Bonney, T. G. Notes on some rocks from Ararat, 46. - -Bore, Eugene: - Armenie, 8. - De l'Armenie, 68. - Elegie sur la prise de Constantinople, 57. - -Bourgeois, H. La grammaire armenienne de Denis de Thrace, 49. - -Bowles, T. G. Cyprus convention, 73. - -Boyajian, Z. C.: - Armenian legends and poems, 20, 57. - Raffi, 61. - -Brant, James: - Journey through part of Armenia, 8. - Notes of journey through part of Kurdistan, 8. - -Bratter, C. A. Die armenische Frage, 73. - -Bresnitz von Sydacoff, P. F. Abdul Hamid und die Christenverfolgungen -in der Tuerkei, 37. - -Brezol, Georges. Les Turcs ont passe la, 37. - -British Museum.--Department of Oriental Printed Books and -Mss. Catalogue of Armenian mss., 5. - -Brockelmann, Karl: - Ein assyrisches Lehnwort im Armenischen, 48. - Die griechischen Fremdwoerter im Armenischen, 48. - Ein syrischer Text in armenischer Umschrift, 48. - -Brockelmann, Karl, and others. Geschichte des christlichen Litteraturen -des Orients, 56. - -Brosset, M. F.: - Activite litteraire des Georgiens et des Armeniens, 5. - Analyse critique de la Vseobshchaya istoriya de Vardan, 41. - De quelques inscriptions armeniennes, 53. - Des historiens armeniens, 23. - Details sur le droit public armenien, 45. - Etudes sur l'historien armenien Mkhithar, 23. - Etudes sur l'historien armenien Oukhtanes, 23. - Examen critique de quelques passages de la Description de la - Grande-Armenie, 8. - Examen d'un passage de l'historien armenien Oukhtanes, 23. - Explication de diverses inscriptions georgiennes, armeniennes et - grecques, 53. - Extrait du manuscrit armenien ... relatif au calendrier georgien, 63. - Listes chronologiques des princes et metropolites de la Siounie, 23. - Monographie des monnaies armeniennes, 20. - Note sur les inscriptions armeniennes de Bolghari, 53. - Note sur le village armenien d'Acorhi, 9. - Notice historique sur les couvents armeniens de Haghbat et de - Sanahin, 68. - Notice des manuscrits armeniens, 23. - Notice sur le couvent armenien de Ketcharhous, 68. - Notice sur le diacre armenien Zakaria Ghabonts, 41. - Notice sur Edchmiadzin, 9. - Notice sur l'historien armenien Thoma Ardzrouni, 23. - Notice sur un manuscrit armenien, 45. - Notice sur la plus ancienne inscription armenienne connue, 53. - Le pretendu masque de fer armenien, 41. - Projet d'une collection d'historiens armeniens inedits, 23. - Rapport sur diverses inscriptions, 54. - Rapport ... sur un manuscrit armenien, 64. - Rapport sur la 2de partie du voyage du P. Sargis Dchalaliants, 9. - Rapports sur un voyage archeologique dans la Georgie et dans - l'Armenie, 9. - Revue de la litterature historique de l'Armenie, 23. - Samouel d'Ani, 34. - Sur les couvents armeniens d'Haghbat et de Sanahin, 68. - Sur deux redactions armeniennes ... de la legende des saints - Baralam-Varlaam et Ioasaph-Iosaphat, 63. - Sur l'histoire ancienne de l'Armenie, 23. - Sur l'histoire composee ... par Thoma Ardzrouni, 23. - Varietes armeniennes, 48. - -Brosset, M. F., and P. A. Jaubert. Description des principaux fleuves -de la Grande-Armenie, 9. - -Brosset, M. F., and E. Kunik. Notice sur deux inscriptions cuneiformes, -54. - -Broussali, Jean. L'Armenie, 9. - -Browne, J. G. Tartars and Armenians, 23. - -Brunhes, Jean. Le role ancien de l'Armenie, 23. - -Bryce (1. viscount), James Bryce: - Armenian massacres, 37. - Armenian question, 73. - Die armenische Frage, 74. - Ascent of Ararat, 9. - Future of Armenia, 74. - Future of Asiatic Turkey, 74. - On Armenia, 9. - Transcaucasia and Ararat, 9, 74. - -Budushcheye ustroistvo Armenii, 23. - -Bugge, Sophus: - Beitraege zur etymologischen Erlaeuterung der armenischen Sprache, 48. - Etruskisch und Armenisch, 48. - -Buhse. Vorlaeufiger botanischer Bericht ueber meine Reise durch einen -Theil Armeniens, 46. - -Bunyan, John. Krisdianosin ou Krisdinein jamportoutiuni, 65. - -Burchardi, Gustav: - Raffi, 61. - Der Zweifel und das Boese, 24. - -Burgin, G. B. Armenian at home, 42. - -Buss, Kate. Archag Tchobanian, 59. - -Buxton, Harold. Side-lights on Armenian question, 74. - -Buxton, Noel. Russians in Armenia, 74. - -Buxton, Noel, and Harold Buxton. Travel and politics in Armenia, 9, 24. - -Byron (6. baron), G. G. N. Byron. Lord Byron's Armenian exercises -and poetry, 48. - - - -C - -C., E. Armenian folk songs, 44. - -Calfa, Ambroise. Dictionnaire armenien-francais, 49. - -Calfa, Corene. Arschag II, 60. - -Cappelletti, Giuseppe. L'Armenia, 24. - -Carlier, Emilie: - Au milieu des massacres, 37. - En Armenie, 24. - -Carriere, Auguste: - Inscriptions d'un reliquaire armenien, 54. - La legende d'Abgar, 31. - La rose d'or, 30. - Un version armenienne de l'histoire d'Asseneth, 63. - -Cavendish, L. C. F., lady. Peril of Armenia, 74. - -Cayol, Henri. Litterature armenienne, 56. - -Chahan de Cirbied, Jacques: - Details sur la situation actuelle du royaume de Perse, 24. - Grammaire de la langue armenienne, 49. - Memoire sur le gouvernement ... des anciens Armeniens, 24. - -Chakijian, Ephrem. Badmoutiun hahots, 24. - -Chakmakjian, H. H.: - Armenia's place, 24. - Armeno-American letter writer, 49. - Badmoutiun hahots, 24. - -Chalatianz, Bagrat. Die armenische Literatur des 19. Jahrhunderts, 56. - -Chambers, L. P. Massacre of Armenia, 37. - -Chamchian, Michael: - Badmoutiun hahots, 24. - History of Armenia, 24. - -Chanazarian, G. V. La litterature armenienne, 56. - -Chant populaire sur la captivite de Leon, 58. - -Chantre, B. A travers l'Armenie russe, 9. - -Chantre, Ernest: - L'Ararat, 9. - Les Armeniens, 24. - De Beyrouth a Tiflis, 9. - Mission scientifique dans la haute Mesopotamie, 9. - Premiers apercus sur les peuples de l'Armenie russe, 9. - Rapport sur une mission scientifique dans l'Asie occidentale, 9. - -Chantres. Reisen am Ararat, 9. - -Charmetant, Felix. Das sterbende Armenien und das christliche Europa, -74. - -Charpentier, Jarl. Kleine Beitraege zur armenischen Wortkunde, 49. - -Chesney, F. R. Russo-Turkish campaigns of 1828 and 1829, 24. - -Chesney, G. M. Winter campaign in Armenia, 24. - -Chikhachov, P. A.: - Asie Mineure, 9, 46. - Reisen in Kleinasien und Armenien, 9. - Sur l'orographie et la constitution geologique de quelques parties - de l'Asie Mineure et de l'Armenie, 46. - -Childs, W. J. Across Asia Minor, 9. - -Chirol, Sir Valentine. A great Armenian [Nubar Pasha], 41. - -Chirvanzade, pseud. of Alexandre Movissian. La possedee, 60. - -Chopin, J. De l'origine des peuples habitant la province d'Armenie, 9. - -Ciakciak, Emmanuele. Dizionario italiano-armeno-turco, 49. - -Cilicia, 7. - -Clark, William. Armenian history, 24. - -Clinch, B. J. Christians under Turkish rule, 74. - -Collet, C. D. New crusade against Turk, 74. - -Collins, F. B., translator: - Armenian folk-tales, 44. - Vacant yard, 60. - -Compendiose notizie sulla congregazione de monaci armeni Mechitaristi, -72. - -Condition of Armenia, 9. - -Cons, Emma. Armenian exiles in Cyprus, 79. - -Constantinople massacre, 37. - -Constitution nationale des Armeniens, 24. - -Contenson, Ludovic, baron de: - Les Armeniens du Caucase, 79. - Movement for Armenian emancipation, 74. - La question armenienne, 74. - Les reformes en Turquie d'Asie, 74. - -Contes & chants armeniens, 58. - -Conybeare, F. C.: - Armenia and Armenians, 10. - Barlaam and Josaphat legend, 63. - Collation with ancient Armenian versions of Greek text of Aristotle's - Categories, 65. - Collation of old Armenian version of Plato's laws, 65. - On ancient Armenian version of Plato, 65. - On old Armenian version of Plato's Apology, 65. - On old Armenian version of Plato's laws, 65. - -Conybeare, F. C., and others. Story of Ahikar, 63. - -Coulon, Henri: - L'art et l'Armenie, 20. - L'heroisme des Armeniens, 74. - -Cradle of history, 24. - -Creagh, James. Armenians, Koords and Turks, 10. - -Cuinet, Vital. La Turquie d'Asie, 10. - -Cumont, Franz, and Eugene Cumont. Voyage d'exploration archeologique -dans le Pont et la Petite Armenie, 18. - -Curtis, W. E. Around Black Sea, 10. - - - -D - -Dadian, Boghos. L'eglise d'Armenie, 68. - -Dadian, M. B. La societe armenienne contemporaine, 42. - -Daghbaschean, H. Gruendung des Bagratidenreiches, 24. - -Dale, Darley. Armenia and Armenians, 10. - -Dalyell, R. A. O. Earthquake of Erzerum, 10. - -Damadian, Mihran: - Furfurcar, 58. - Ramgavaroutiun, 63. - -Damas, Andre de. Coup d'oeil sur l'Armenie, 10. - -Dan, Demeter. Glaube und Gebraeuche der Armenier bei der Geburt, -Hochzeit und Beerdigung, 42. - -Dante Alighieri. Asdouadzahin gadagirkoutiun, 66. - -Dashian, Hagopos, vartabed: - Vartabedutune arakelotz anvaveragan ganonatz madiane, 63. - Zur Abgar-Sage, 63. - -Davey, Richard: - Sultan and his subjects, 10. - Turkey and Armenia, 10. - -Davoud Zadour de Melik Schahnazar. Notices sur l'etat actuel de la -Perse, en persan, en armenien et en francais, 40. - -Day of peril of Armenian Church, 68. - -De Kay, Charles. Suppression of faith, 68. - -Delatre, Louis. Place de l'armenien parmi les langues indo-europeennes, -49. - -Denis of Thrace. Grammaire ... en grec, en armenien et en francais, 49. - -Der-Hagopian, Nishan: - Persecuted Armenia, 37. - What of Armenia, 74. - -Des Coursons, R. de, vicomte. La rebellion armenienne, 24. - -Desimoni, Cornelio. Actes passes en 1271, 1274 et 1279 a l'Aias, 24. - -Deutsche morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Armenisch, 5. - -Develay, Albert. Autour des lacs de Van et d'Ourmiah, 10. - -Deyrolle, Theophile. Voyage dans le Lazistan et l'Armenie, 10. - -Dicey, Edward. Nubar Pasha and our Asian protectorate, 74. - -Dillon, E. J.: - Armenia: an appeal, 74. - Armenia and Turk, 74. - Condition of Armenia, 74. - Fiasco in Armenia, 74. - -Dingelstedt, V. Armenians, 10. - -Diplomatische Aktenstuecke zur armenischen Frage, 74. - -Diran, A. Etchmiadzin, 10. - -Dirohyan, H. V.: - Hamarod tasakirk unthanour badmoutian, 40. - Ousoumn pnagan ev pnapanagan kidoutiants, 45. - -Dirr, A. Praktisches Lehrbuch der ostarmenischen Sprache, 49. - -Dispersion of Armenian nation, 10. - -Distribution of Armenian nation, 10. - -Distribution des prix du College armenien de Paris, 42. - -Dolens, Noel. Ce que l'on voit en Armenie, 10. - -Dolens, Noel, and A. Khatch. Histoire des anciens Armeniens, 24. - -Dominian, Leon. Peoples of Asiatic Turkey, 10. - -Doumergue, Emile. Ce que la Suisse a fait pour l'Armenie, 74. - -Dowling, T. E. Armenian church, 68. - -Dubois de Montpereux, Frederic. Voyage autour du Caucase, 10. - -Duchesne, L. M. O. L'Armenie chretienne dans l'histoire ecclesiastique -d'Eusebe, 68. - -Dulaurier, Edouard: - Les Armeniens en Autriche, en Russie et en Turquie, 42. - Les chants populaires, 58. - Commerce, tarif des douanes et condition civile des etrangers dans - le royaume de la Petite Armenie, 10. - Considerations sur les plus anciennes origines de l'histoire - armenienne, 24. - Cosmogonie des Perses d'apres Eznig, 63. - Ethnographie de l'Armenie. 10. - Etude sur l'organisation politique, religieuse et administrative - du royaume de la Petite-Armenie, 10. - Etudes sur les chants historiques, 58. - L'histoire des croisades d'apres les chroniques armeniennes, 40. - Histoire, dogmes, traditions et liturgie de l'eglise armenienne, - 68-69. - Litterature armenienne, 25. - Les Mongols d'apres les historiens armeniens, 40. - Recherches sur la chronologie armenienne, 25. - -Dwight, H. G. O.: - Armenian traditions about Mt. Ararat, 18. - Catalogue of all works in Armenian of date earlier than 17th - century, 5. - Christianity in Turkey, 69. - Keraganoutun Ankghiaren yev Haheren, 49. - -Dwight, H. G. O., and Elias Riggs. Orthography of Armenian and Turkish -proper names, 49. - -Dwight, W. B. American bank notes and Dr. Seropyan, 45. - -Dzotsikian, S. M.: - Arnutiun, 42. - Aus ma Ani Kaghakin, 18. - Debi Pergutiun, 37. - Haigagank, 74. - - - -E - -Eastern question, 74. - -Ebersolt, Jean. Les anciennes eglises d'Armenie, 69. - -Ecclesiae Armeniacae Canones selecti, 69. - -Edschmiatsin, 10. - -Edwards, B. B. Ascent of Mount Ararat, 10. - -Egli, Emil. Feldzuege in Armenien, 25. - -Einstein, L. D.: - Armenian massacres, 37. - Inside Constantinople, 74. - -Eliot, Sir C. N. E. Turkey in Europe, 25. - -Elisha, vartabed: - Eliseo, storico armeno del quinto secolo, 25. - Histoire de Vartan, 25. - History of Vartan, 25. - Soulevement national de l'Armenie chretienne, 25. - Yeghishei Vartabedi vasn Vartanah, 25. - -Emerson, Frederick. Mdavor ev kravor touapanoutiun, 66. - -Emin, J. B. Recherches sur le paganisme armenien, 25. - -Engelhardt, Edouard: - L'Angleterre et la Russie a propos de la question armenienne, 74. - L'enquete armenienne, 74. - La Turquie et le Tanzimat, 25. - -England's policy in Turkey, 74. - -Ephraim the Syrian: - Evangelii concordantis expositio, 66. - Srpouin Yepremi, 66. - -Epiphanius of Cyprus. Ekthesiz Protoklesion Patriarchon te kai -metropoliton, 69. - -Eritassard Hayastan, 7. - -Erk-Ura, 10. - -Erker ou yeghanagner, 66. - -Eschavannes, E. d': - Les families d'Orient, 25. - Les rois d'Armenie au xive siecle, 25. - -Esoff, G. d'. Apercu de l'etude de la langue armenienne en Europe, 49. - -Etesioh sosgali tebkl yev oghperkoutiun godoradzin Etesioh, 37. - -Eusebius Pamphilus, bishop of Caesarea. Eusebii Pamphili Caesariensis -episcopi Chronicon, 25. - -Excursions in Armenia, 10. - - - -F - -Fa'iz al-Husain: - L'Armenie martyre, 38. - Martyred Armenia, 38. - Die Tuerkenherrschaft und Armeniens Schmerzensschrei, 38. - -Faustus of Byzant. Bibliotheque historique, 25. - -Fenelon, F. de. Les aventures de Telemaque, 66. - -Ferriman, Z. D. Young Turks and truth about holocaust at Adana, 38. - -Filler, Ernst. Quaestiones de Leontii Armenii historia, 25. - -Finck, F. N.: - Katalog der armenischen Handschriften, 5. - Kleinere mittelarmenische Texte, 34. - Lehrbuch der neuostarmenischen Litteratursprache, 49. - -Fischer, Hans. Das Kloster des hl. Thaddaeus, 69. - -Flandin, Eugene: - Souvenirs de voyage en Armenie, 10. - Ueber Alt- und Neuarmenien, 10. - -Fonton, Felix. La Russie dans l'Asie-Mineure, 25. - -Forel, F. A. Les echantillons de limon dragues en 1879 dans les lacs -d'Armenie, 46. - -Fortescue, E. F. K. Armenian Church, 69. - -Foy, Willy. Zur Xerxes-Inschrift von Van, 54. - -France.--Direction de Commerce Exterieur. Rapports commerciaux, 43. - -France.--Ministere des Affaires Etrangeres. Documents diplomatiques, -1897, 25-26. - -Die Franzoesischen Gelbbuecher ueber Armenien, 26. - -Freshfield, D. W.: - Early ascents of Ararat, 10. - Travels in Central Caucasus and Bashan, 10. - -Fresneaux, Marcel. Trait d'union. Armenie-France, 26. - -Friederichsen, M. H.: - Die Grenzmarken des europaeischen Russlands, 11. - Russisch Armenien, 11. - -Friend of Armenia, 7. - -Furneaux, Henry. Roman relations with Parthia and Armenia, 26. - - - -G - -Gabrielian, M. C. Armenia, 26. - -Gabrielian, M. S. Serahin aroghzapanoutiun, 45. - -Gaghapar, 7. - -Gaidzakian, Ohan. Illustrated Armenia, 11. - -Galanus, Clemens: - Conciliationis Ecclesiae Armenae cvm Romana, 69. - Historia Armena, 26. - -Gallaudet, T. H. Abashkharatsvits, 66. - -Gardthausen, V. Ueber den griechischen Ursprung der armenischen -Schrift, 49. - -Garnett, L. M. J.: - Armenian wedding, 42. - Women of Turkey, 42. - -Garo, Chahen. Modern Armenian literature, 56. - -Gatteyrias, J. A.: - L'Armenie et les Armeniens, 11. - Elegie sur les malheurs de l'Armenie, 26. - -Gauthiot, Robert. Note sur l'accent secondaire en armenien, 49. - -Geffcken, F. H. Turkish reforms and Armenia, 74. - -Gegharvest, 7, 20. - -Gelzer, Heinrich: - Die Anfaenge der armenischen Kirche, 69. - Armenien, 69. - Zur armenischen Goetterlehre, 44. - -Georgius, Pisida. Vetsoreahk Keorkah Bisiteah, 66. - -Germany, Turkey, and Armenia, 38. - -Ghambashidze, D. Georgia and Armenia as allies, 26. - -Ghazarian, Mkrtitsch. Armenien unter der arabischen Herrschaft, 26. - -Ghevont, vartabed. Histoire des guerres et des conquetes des Arabes -en Armenie, 26. - -Ghisleri, Arcangelo. L'Armenia e gli Armeni, 11. - -Ghulam-us-Saqlain. Mussalmans of India and Armenian question, 74. - -Gibbons, H. A.: - Blackest page of modern history, 38. - "La page la plus noire de l'histoire moderne," 38. - -Gibbons, H. D.: - Red rugs of Tarsus, 38. - Les Turcs ont passe par la! 38. - -Gildemeister, Johann. Pseudokallisthenes, 31. - -Gjandschezian, Esnik. Beitraege zur altarmenischen nominalen -Stammbildungslehre, 49. - -Gladstone, W. E. Mr. Gladstone on Armenian question, 75. - -Gleye, Arthur. Ugro-finnischer Einfluss im Armenischen, 49. - -Gobat, Albert. Protection of Armenians, 75. - -Goehlert, Vinzent. Die Armenier in Europa und insbesondere in -Oesterreich-Ungarn, 79. - -Gooch, G. P. Who are Armenians? 11. - -Gotchnag, 7. - -Grabowsky, Adolf. Die armenische Frage, 75. - -Graves, J. T. Armenian nation, 11. - -Gray, L. H. On certain Persian and Armenian month-names, 49. - -Great Britain.--Foreign Office: - Diplomatic and consular reports. Annual series. Report on trade, 43. - Miscellaneous no. 31 (1916). Treatment of Armenians, 38. - Turkey. 1895, no. 1. Correspondence relating to Asiatic provinces - of Turkey, 38. - Turkey. 1896, no. 2. Correspondence relative to Armenian question, - 75. - [Various documents relating to the Armenians], 26-27. - -Greene, F. D.: - Armenian crisis in Turkey, 38. - Armenian massacres, 38. - Rule of Turk, 38. - -Greene, F. V. Russian army and its campaigns in Turkey, 27. - -Greene, J. K. Leavening the Levant, 72. - -Gregory, D. S. Armenians in eastern question, 38. - -Gregory of Armenia, called Illuminator. Die Akten, 63. - -Gregory of Bysantium, metropolitan of Chios. Yearnings after unity -in East, 69. - -Gregory Dgha, patriarch of Armenia. Elegie, 58. - -Gregory Magistros: - Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Emir Ibrahim, 63. - Ein Brief des Gregor Magistros an den Patriarchen Petros, 63. - -Gregory of Nazianzen. (Nonnos.) Die Scholien zu fuenf Reden des -Gregor, 63. - -Gregory the Priest. Chronique, 27. - -Griselle, Eugene. Une victime du pangermanisme, 38. - -Grothe, Hugo. Der russisch-tuerkische Kriegsschauplatz, 11. - -Guinness, Walter. Impressions of Armenia, 11. - -Guiragos of Kantzag. Extrait de l'Histoire d'Armenie, 27. - -Gulesian, M. H.: - Armenian refugees, 79. - England's hand in Turkish massacres, 75. - -Gulian, K. H. Elementary modern Armenian grammar, 49. - -Guthe, H. Mosaiken mit armenischer Inschrift, 54. - -Guyard, Stanislas: - Etudes vanniques, 54. - Les inscriptions de Van, 54. - Inscriptions de Van, les estampages de M. Deyrolle, 54. - Note sur quatre mots des inscriptions de Van, 54. - Note sur quelques particularites des inscriptions de Van, 54. - Note sur quelques passages des inscriptions de Van, 54. - -Gylling, Hjalmar. Notes on microscopical structure of some eruptive -rocks from Armenia, 46. - - - -H - -Hacobian, A. P. Armenia and war, 27. - -Hagopian, Hovhan: - Pocket dictionary, 49. - Relations of Armenians and Franks, 27. - Russification of Armenians, 27. - -Haigazn, Edouard. Legendes et superstitions de l'Armenie, 44. - -Haik, 7. - -Hairenik, 7. - -Hamarod zhamakirk Hahasdaneahts sa Yegeghetsuoh, 69. - -Hamilton, W. J.: - Extracts from notes made on journey in Asia Minor, 11. - Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus and Armenia, 11. - -Hamlin, Cyrus: - Genesis and evolution of Turkish massacre, 38. - Martyrdom of Armenia, 38. - -Hampartsoumian, H. A. Arouyesd madaharoutian, 45. - -Handbook for travellers in Asia Minor, 11. - -Hanusz, Johann. Beitraege zur armenischen Dialectologie, 49. - -Harnack, Adolf. Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der alten grusinischen -und armenischen Litteratur, 56. - -Haroutiunian, Hovhannes. "Vor megoun yedeven," 60. - -Harris, J. R. Notes from Armenia, 44. - -Harris, J. R., and H. B. Harris: - Briefe von Schauplatz der letzten Massacres in Armenien, 39. - Letters from scenes of recent massacres, 39. - -Harris, W. B. Unbiassed view of Armenian question, 75. - -Hart, A. B. Free Armenia, 75. - -Hauff, Wilhelm. Badouoh Yediuen gam Likhtunshtain, 66. - -Havemeyer, J. C. Relation of United States to Armenia, 75. - -Haweis, H. R. Persian on Armenian massacres, 75. - -Hayrig, Chrimian. Soldier's lament, 58. - -Henderson, B. W. Chronology of wars in Armenia, 27. - -Henry, J. D. Baku, 27. - -Hepworth, G. H. Through Armenia, 11. - -Herold, A. F. L'amitie de la France et de l'Armenie, 27. - -Herrick, G. F. Armenians and American interests under Russia, 75. - -Hethoum, prince of Gorigos: - Chronographie, 27. - Histoire orientale, 28. - Historia orientalis, 28. - Historie of Ayton, 28. - Relation de Hayton, 28. - Table chronologique, 28. - -Hethoum II, king of Armenia. Poeme, 58. - -Heyfelder, O. Die Armenier und ihre Zukunft, 75. - -Hin havadk gam hetanosagan gronk Hahots, 18. - -Hincks, Edward. On inscriptions at Van, 54. - -Histoire de Pharmani Asman, 63. - -Hittite--Armenian? 18. - -Hoberg, Otto. Die armenische Frage und der Weltkrieg, 75. - -Hodgetts, E. A. B. Round about Armenia, 11. - -Hoffmeister, E. von. Durch Armenien, 11. - -Holynski, A. J. J. Nubar Pacha devant l'histoire, 41. - -Homer. Iliagan, 66. - -Hommaire de Hell, Adele. Les Armeniennes a Constantinople, 11. - -Horace. Arvesd kertoghagan, 66. - -Houghton, L. S. Armenian uprising, 75. - -How to save alive orphan children of martyrs, 75. - -Howard, Mary. Worst sufferer of war, 75. - -Howard. W. W. Horrors of Armenia. 39. - -Howel, Thomas. Journal of passage from India ... through Armenia, 11. - -Hrasdan, Saven. Sind die Armenier kriegerischen Geistes bar? 28. - -Hubboff, prince. Genealogical catalogue of kings of Armenia, 28. - -Huebschmann, Heinrich: - Die altarmenischen Ortsnamen, 11. - Armeniaca, 49-50. - Armenische Grammatik, 50. - Iranisch-armenische Namen auf karta, kert, gird, 50. - Die semitischen Lehnwoerter im Altarmenischen, 50. - Ueber Aussprache und Umschreibung des Altarmenischen, 50. - Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen - Sprachen, 50. - -Huet G. Les contes populaires d'Armenie, 44. - -Hughes, T. McK. Notes on some volcanic phenomena in Armenia, 46. - -Hugo, Victor. Innsoun yerek, 66. - -Huntington, Ellsworth: - Mittheilungen aus englischen Briefen ... ueber armenische Alterthuemer, - 18. - Through great canon of Euphrates river, 11. - Weitere Berichte ueber Forschungen in Armenien, 19. - -Hyvernat, Henry. Armenia, 11. - - - -I - -Imprimerie armenienne de Saint-Lazare: - Catalogue des livres, 5. - Tzoutzag krots, 6. - -In Tuerkisch-Armenien, 11. - -Ingersoll, R. G. Inch e gronu, 66. - -Injijian, Ghougas: - Description du Bosphore, 64. - Hnakhosoutiun, 19, 28. - Nachrichten ueber den Thrazischen Bosporus, 64. - Villeggiature de' Bizantini sul Bosforo, 64. - -Institut de France.--Academie des inscriptions et -belles-lettres. Recueil des historiens des croisades. Documents -armeniens, 28. - -International Bible Students Association. Scenario of photo-drama of -creation, 66. - -Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons: - Armenische Irenaeusfragmente, 66. - Des Heiligen Irenaeus Schrift zum Erweise der apostolischen - Verkuendigung, 66. - -Isaverdentz, Hagopos: - Easy method of learning English, 50. - Histoire de l'Armenie, 28. - -Ischchanian, B. Die armenische Bevoelkerung in der Tuerkei. 11. - -Ismail Kemal, bey. Armenia and Armenians, 75. - - - -J - -Jaubert, P. A. Voyage en Armenie, 11. - -Jean VI, patriarch of Armenia. Histoire d'Armenie, 28. - -Jean Ouosk'herdjan. Memoire, 28. - -Jenkins, H. D. Armenia and Armenians, 12. - -Jensen, Peter: - Hittiter und Armenier. 19. - Die hittitisch-armenische Inschrift, 54. - Die Sitze der "Urarto-Chalder" zur Zeit Tiglatpileser's I, 54. - -Joannissiany, Abgar: - Armenische Sprichwoerter, 64. - Sprichwoerter, 64. - -Johansson, K. F. Om de nyaste upptaeckterna i Armenien, 12. - -John of Crimea. Description des monasteres armeniens d'Haghbat, 12. - -Junker, Heinrich. Zur Flexion der altarmenischen Demonstrativa, 50. - - - -K - -K armyanskomu voprosu v Turtzii, 75. - -Kachouni, M. V.: - Arouisdapanoutiun gam shdimaran kidiliats, 46. - Bardizbanoutiun, 43. - Bdghapanoutiun, 43. - Gatnapanoutiun, 43. - Meghouapoudzoutiun, 43. - -Kachouni, Manouele. Hnakhosoutiun Hahasdani, 19, 28. - -Kalemkiar, Gregoris: - Die siebente Vision Daniels, 64. - Eine Skizze der literarisch-typographischen Thaetigkeit der - Mechitharisten-Congregation in Wien, 6, 72. - -Kalenderian, V. H. Armenians as soldiers, 28. - -Karamianz, N.: - Einundzwanzig Buchstaben eines verlorenen Alphabets, 50. - Verzeichniss der armenischen Handschriften der Koeniglichen - Bibliothek, 6. - -Karekin, Paul. Bibliographie armenienne, 6. - -Karst, Josef: - Armenisches Rechtsbuch, 45. - Aussprache und Vokalismus des Kilikisch-Armenischen, 50. - Beruehrungspunkte in der Pluralbildung, 50. - Historische Grammatik des Kilikisch-Armenischen, 50. - Das trilingue Medizinalglossar aus Ms., 310, 50. - -Kassabian, Dr. Mihran K., 41. - -Katchoony, H. To martyrs of Adana, 58. - -Kelekian, Diran. La Turquie et son souverain, 75. - -Kennedy, J. Indians in Armenia. 29. - -Kent, W. H. Ancient church of Armenia, 69. - -Keworkian, Komitas. Armeniens volkstuemliche Reigentaenze, 42. - -Key of truth, 64. - -Khakhanof, Alexandre. La situation des Armeniens dans le royaume de -Georgie, 79. - -Khalathianz, Bagrat: - Die armenische Heldensage, 64. - Ueber den Ursprung der armenischen Fuerstentuemer, 29. - Der Ursprung der armenischen Fuerstentuemer, 29. - -Khalathianz, G. A.: - Armyanskii epos v Istorii Armenii Moiseya Khorenskago, 31. - Fragmente iranischer Sagen, 63. - Maerchen und Sagen, 61. - Nachalo kriticheskavo izucheniya istorii Armenii Moiseya Khorenskago, - 32. - Ueber die armenische Version der Weltchronik des Hippolytus, 40. - War Artasches von Armenien der Besieger des Kroesus? 29. - Zur Erklaerung der armenischen Geschichte des Moses von Chorene, 32. - -Khalil Khalid Efendi. Armenian question, 75. - -Khaniji, Anton. Mukhtasar tawarikh al-Arman, 29. - -Khanikof, N. Voyage a Ani, 19. - -Kharajian, H. A. Regional geology and mining of Armenia, 47. - -Khrimean, Mekertich. Meeting of kings, 58. - -Khungian, T. B.: - Glimpses from ancient Armenia, 29. - Massacres in Turkey, 39. - -Kiepert, Heinrich: - Ueber aelteste Landes- und Volksgeschichte von Armenien, 29. - Ueber die Lage der armenischen Hauptstadt Tigranokerta, 12. - -Kinneir, J. M.: - Armenia, 12. - Journey through Asia Minor, Armenia and Koordistan, 12. - -Klaproth, J. H.: - Apercu des entreprises des Mongols en Georgie et en Armenie, 29. - Description de l'Armenie russe, 12. - Extrait du Derbend-nameh, 29. - Opisaniye Rossiskoi Armenii, 12. - -Klidschian, Arsen. Das armenische Eherecht, 45. - -Knapp, G. H. Mission at Van, 72. - -Kohler, Charles. Lettres pontificales concernant l'histoire de la -Petite Armenie, 29. - -Kolenati, F. A. Reiseerinnerungen, 12. - -Koran. Mouhammed. Kouran, 66. - -Kotschy, Theodor. Neue Reise nach Klein-Asien, 12. - -Kourghinian, Shoushanik. Eagle's love, 58. - -Koutchak, Nahabed. Vieux chants armeniens, 58. - -Kovalevski, Maksim. Armyanski vopros, 75. - -Kraelitz-Greifenhorst, F. von: - Sprachprobe eines armenisch-tatarischen Dialektes in Polen, 50. - Studien zum Armenisch-Tuerkischen, 50. - -Krahmer, D. Die altarmenische Hauptstadt Ani, 19. - -Ksan gakhaghannir, 39. - -Kurkjian, V. M.: - Armenian Benevolent Union, 42. - Armenian kingdom of Cilicia, 29. - - - -L - -L., J. L'Armenie et les Armeniens, 12. - -Lagarde, P. A. de: - Armenische Studien, 50. - Erlaeuterungen zu Agathangelus, 21. - Vergleichung der armenischen Consonanten mit denen des Sanskrit, 50. - Vita Gregorii Armeni, 63. - -Lagov, N. M., compiler. Armeniya, 29. - -Lalayantz, Erwand: - Les anciens chants historiques et les traditions populaires, 58. - Legendes et superstitions de l'Armenie, 44. - -Langlois, Victor: - Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l'Armenie, 29. - La congregation mekhitariste, 72. - Considerations sur les rapports de l'Armenie avec la France, 29. - Documents pour servir a une sigillographie des rois d'Armenie, 29. - Du commerce, de l'industrie et de l'agriculture de la Karamanie, 43. - Etude sur les sources de l'histoire d'Armenie, 32. - Une fete a la cour de Leon II, 29. - Fragment d'un voyage en Cilicie, 19. - Inscriptions grecques, romaines, byzantines et armeniennes de la - Cilicie, 54. - Les journaux chez les Armeniens, 6. - Lettre a Monsieur ... Brosset, sur quelques points d'histoire - politique, 29. - Lettre a M. Brosset, sur la succession des rois d'Armenie, 29. - Lettre a M. Ch. Lenormant, 20. - Memoire sur les archives du Catholicosat armenien de Sis, 69. - Memoire sur les origines de la culture des lettres en Armenie, 50. - Memoire sur la vie et les ecrits du prince Gregoire Magistros, 63. - Les monuments de la Cilicie, 19. - Note sur l'inscription armenienne d'un belier sepulcral a Djoulfa, - 54. - Notice sur le chrysobulle, 30. - Numismatique de l'Armenie, 20. - Numismatique de l'Armenie au moyen age, 20. - Place de l'Armenie dans l'histoire, 29. - Les populations armeniennes independantes du mont Taurus, 12. - Rapport sur l'exploration archeologique de la Cilicie, 19. - Les ruines de Lampron, 19. - Voyage dans la Cilicie, 12. - Voyage a Sis, 12. - -Lanin, E. B. Armenia and Armenian people, 12. - -Layard, Sir A. H. Discoveries in ruins of Nineveh and Babylon; with -travels in Armenia, 12. - -Lazar of Pharbe. Histoire d'Armenie, 29. - -Leart, Marcel: - History of Armenian question, 75. - La question armenienne, 75. - -Lecarpentier, G. La nouvelle question d'Armenie, 75. - -Lehmann-Haupt, F. F. K.: - Armenien, 12. - Bericht ueber die Ergebnisse der von W. Belck und C. F. Lehmann - ... ausgefuehrten Forschungsreise in Armenien, 54. - Bericht ueber den von ihm erledigten Abschnitt der armenischen - Expedition, 19. - "Chaldisch" und "Armenisch," 54. - Chaldische Nova, 54. - Die Einwanderung der Armenier, 30. - Entgegnung auf Hrn. Belck's Einsendung "ueber die Keil-Inschriften - der Tigris-Grotte," 54. - Materialien zur aelteren Geschichte Armeniens, 30. - Eine neue Ausgabe der auf russischem Gebiet gefundenen chaldischen - Keilinschriften, 54. - Neugefundene Menuas-Inschriften, 54. - Die neugefundene Steleninschrift Rusas' II, 54. - Religionsgeschichtliches aus Kaukasien und Armenien, 30, 44. - Ein Schlusswort, 55. - Der Tigris-Tunnel, 55. - Von der deutschen armenischen Expedition, 19. - Vorschlaege zur Sammlung der lebenden armenischen Dialekte, 50. - Weiterer Bericht ueber den Fortgang der armenischen Expedition, 19. - Zwei unveroeffentlichte chaldische Inschriften, 55. - Zwei unveroeffentlichte Keilschrifttexte, 55. - -Leist, Arthur: - Gabriel Sundukianz, 62. - Die Kongregation der Mechitaristen, 72. - Litterarische Skizzen, 64. - Mkrtitsch Beschiktaschlian, 57. - Pater Leo Alischan, 57. - Raphael Patkanian, 61. - -Lenormant, Francois. Sur l'ethnographie et l'histoire de l'Armenie, 30. - -Leon III, king of Armenia. Decret ou privilege ... en faveur des -Genois, 30. - -Leon VI, king of Armenia. [History of and articles on], 30. - -Lerch, P. Ueber eine armenische Bearbeitung der "sieben weisen -Meister," 66. - -Leroy-Beaulieu, Anatole. Les Armeniens et la question armenienne, 75. - -Levine, I. D. Armenia resurrected, 75. - -Liden, Evald. Armenische Studien, 50. - -Little, E. C. Armenia and Turkey, 75. - -Loftus, W. K. On geology of portions of Turko-Persian frontier, 47. - -Lohmann, Ernst. Im Kloster zu Sis, 30. - -Longuinoff, D. Ascension de l'Ararat, 12. - -Lord Rosebery's second thoughts, 75. - -Lusignan, Guy de. Nouveau dictionnaire illustre francais-armenien, 50. - -Lynch, H. F. B.: - Armenia, 12. - Armenian question, 76. - Armenian question: Europe or Russia? 76. - Ascent of Mount Ararat, 13. - Bibliography, 6. - - - -M - -McCoan, J. C. Our new protectorate, 13. - -MacColl, Malcolm: - Armenia and Transvaal, 30. - Constantinople massacre, 39. - Malcolm MacColl; memoirs and correspondence, 39. - -McDermot, George. Great assassin and Christians of Armenia, 76. - -Macfarlane. Moeurs armeniennes, 42. - -MacGregor, John. Turkish Armenia, 43. - -McGregor, P. J. C. Notes on birds observed at Erzerum, 47. - -Macler, Frederic: - Les Armeniens en Turquie, 30. - Autour de l'Armenie, 76. - Autour de la Cilicie, 13. - Beginnings of Armenian movement, 76. - La chaire d'armenien, 56. - Contes armeniens, 61. - Contes et legendes, 61. - Un document armenien, 64. - Indications bibliographiques, 6. - Miniatures armeniennes, 21. - Mosaique orientale, 55. - Notices de manuscrits armeniens, 6. - Notre-Dame de Bitlis, 64. - Pseudo-Sebeos, 30. - Rapport sur une mission scientifique en Armenie, 6, 30. - Russia and Armenians, 30. - -Maghak-Teopileantz, M. V. Gensakroutiun yereveli arants, 41. - -Mahdesian, Arshag. Armenia, 76. - -Maksimov, S. V. Armyanski narod, 13. - -Malcolm, J. A.: - Armenian's cry for Armenia, 76. - Cry for Armenia, 76. - -Mangasarian, M. M.: - Armenia and Turkey, 76. - Armenia's impending doom, 76. - -Mangouni, N. Hatsi Hamar, 61. - -Manifestations franco-anglo-italiennes, 76. - -Marbeau, Edouard. L'Armenie et l'opinion publique, 76. - -Marcar, Samuel. Description of copper coin of Leo, 20. - -Margoliouth, D. S. Syro-Armenian dialect, 50. - -Maribas the Chaldean. Extraits de la Chronique, 30. - -Markoff, A. V. Russian Armenia, 13. - -Markoff, E. Eine Besteigung des grossen Ararat, 13. - -Marquart, Josef. Eransahr nach der Geographie des Ps. Moses Xorenac'i, -13. - -Marr, N.: - Kavkazskii kulturnyi mir i Armeniya, 30. - Sbornik pritch Vardana, materialy dlya istorii srednevyekovoi - Armyanskoi literatury, 61. - -Marshall, A. C.: - Armenian embroideries, 21. - Armenians in America, 79. - Arshag Tchobanian, 59. - Minas Tcheraz, 62. - Visit to Armenian church and to Ter-Maroukian's studio, 79. - -Martens, E. v. Aufzaehlung der von Dr. A. Brandt in Russisch-Armenien -gesammelten Mollusken, 47. - -Martin, Paulin. Des signes hieroglyphiques dans les manuscrits -armeniens, 51. - -Martiros of Crimea. Liste rimee des souverains de la Petite Armenie, -30. - -Martyr, bishop of Arzendjan. Relation d'un voyage fait en Europe, 13. - -Les Massacres d'Armenie, 39. - -Massacres in Turkey, 39. - -Matthew of Edessa: - Chronique, 31. - Extraits de la Chronique, 31. - -Mauclair, Camille. Vartan Mahokian, 21. - -Maunsell, F. R. Eastern Turkey, 13. - -Maxudianz, M. Le parler armenien d'Akn, 51. - -Mechitharisten-Kongregation in Wien. Huschardzan, 72. - -Meda, Filippo. La storia documentata delle ultime stragi in Armenia, -39. - -Meillet, Antoine: - De quelques archaismes remarquables de la declinaison armenienne, 51. - Notes sur la conjugaison armenienne, 51. - Observations sur la graphie de quelques anciens manuscrits de - l'Evangile armenien, 51. - Recherches sur la syntaxe comparee de l'armenien, 51. - Remarques sur la grammaire historique de l'armenien, 50. - Remarques sur le texte de l'historien armenien Agathange, 21. - -Melik, Alexander. Khordagwadz yerginkner, 61. - -Memoire de la mission d'Erzeron, 69. - -Menant, Joachim. A travers l'Armenie russe, 13. - -Menevischean, P. G. Faustus von Byzanz, 25. - -Mexborough (4. earl), J. C. G. Savile. Notes on journey from Erz-Rum -... to Aleppo, 13. - -Mexborough (5. earl), J. H. Savile. Half round old world, 13. - -Meyners d'Estrey, G. H. J., comte. Caucase et Armenie, 76. - -Michael I, patriarch of Jacobites: - Chronique, 31. - Extrait de la Chronique, 31. - -Miller, Miss Frank. Armenian popular songs, 58. - -Millingen, Frederick. Wild life among Koords, 13. - -Milton, John. Mildovni Trakhd gorouseal, 67. - -Minas. Armenian literature, 56. - -Mirianischvili, Pierre. Sur le rapport mutuel entre le georgien et -l'armenien, 51. - -Missirian, G. M. National churches, 69. - -Mkhithar. Mechithar's des Meisterarztes aus Her "Trost bei Fiebern," -46. - -Mkhithar of Dashir. Relation de la conference tenue entre le docteur -Mekhithar ... et le legat du pape, 69. - -Mkhithar Gosh. Choix de fables, 64. - -Mohammed-bey. Lettre a Victor Langlois sur la legende arabe, 20. - -Monier. Lettre, 69. - -Monteith, William: - Journal of tour through Azerdbijan, 13. - Kars and Erzeroum, 31. - Notes sur la position de plusieurs anciennes villes situees dans - les plaines d'Ararat, 13. - -Mordtmann, A. D.: - Entzifferung und Erklaerung der armenischen Keilinschriften von - Van, 55. - Ueber die Keilinschriften von Armenien, 55. - -Mordtmann, J. H. Armenische Drucke von Smyrna, 6. - -Morgan, J. J. M. de: - Armenia and Europe, 76. - Armenian activities, 43. - Armenians, 31. - L'Armenie instrument de paix mondiale, 76. - Les Armeniens, 13. - Essai sur les nationalites, 76. - Fate of Armenians, 76. - Mission scientifique au Caucase, 19. - Note sur les necropoles prehistoriques de l'Armenie, 19. - Note sur l'usage du systeme ponderal assyrien dans l'Armenie, 19. - Rise and fall of Armenia, 31. - Les stations prehistoriques de l'Alagheuz, 19. - La Transcaucasie et l'Armenie Cles des Indes, 76. - -Morgan, J. J. M. de, and J. V. Scheil. La stele de Kel-i-chin, 55. - -Morgenthau, Henry. Ambassador Morgenthau's story, 39. - -Morier, James: - Journey through Persia, Armenia and Asia Minor, 13. - Second journey through Persia, Armenia and Asia Minor, 13. - -Moritz, Bernhard. Die armenisch-kurdische Frage, 76. - -Morton, O. T. Mr. James Bryce on Armenian question, 74. - -Moses of Chorene: - Badmoutiun Hahots, 31. - Histoire d'Armenie, 31. - Mosis Chorenensis Historiae Armeniacae Libri III, 31. - Storia, 31. - -Mouchek Yebiscobos (Seropian): - Adanahi chartu yev badaskhanadouneru, 39. - Americahai daretsoitse, 1912, 79. - Europe's duty to Armenia, 76. - Madteos II Izmirlian, 41. - Manchestry Hai kaghoutu, 79. - Truth about Adana massacres, 39. - -Mounsey, A. H. Journey through Caucasus, 13. - -Mourdji, 7. - -Mourier, J., translator. Contes et legendes, 61. - -Mseriantz, Levon. Notice sur la phonetique du dialecte armenien de -Mouch, 51. - -Mueller, D. H. Drei neue Inschriften von Van, 55. - -Mueller, Friedrich: - Armeniaca, 51. - Die armenischen Handschriften des Klosters von Aryni, 6. - Die armenischen Handschriften von Sewast, 6. - Beitraege zur Conjugation des armenischen Verbums, 51. - Beitraege zur Declination des armenischen Nomens, 51. - Beitraege zur Lautlehre der armenischen Sprache, 51. - Bemerkungen ueber zwei armenische Keil-Inschriften, 55. - Nicht-mesropische Schriftzeichen bei den Armeniern, 51. - Ueber die armenische Bearbeitung der "Sieben weisen Meister," 67. - Ueber die Stellung des Armenischen im Kreise der indogermanischen - Sprachen, 51. - Ueber den Ursprung der Vocalzeichen der armenischen Schrift, 51. - Zur Geschichte der armenischen Schrift, 51. - Zur Wortbildungslehre der armenischen Sprache, 51. - Zwei armenische Inschriften aus Galizien, 55. - Zwei sprachwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen zur armenischen Grammatik, - 51. - -Mueller-Simonis, Paul, and Henry Hyvernat. Du Caucase au golfe Persique -a travers l'Armenie, 13, 32. - -Munkacsi, Bernhard. Ueber die "uralten armenischen Lehnwoerter" im -Tuerkischen, 51. - -Murad, bey. La force et la faiblesse de la Turquie, 76. - -Murad, Friedrich. Ararat und Masis, 19. - -Muravyev, A. N. Gruziya i Armeniya, 32. - - - -N - -N., W., and S. M. Hovannes Aivazovsky, 41. - -Najib Makhluf. Nubar Pasha, 41. - -Nalpandian, Mikahel. Yergrakordzoutiunu orbes oughigh janabarh, 43. - -Natalie, Shahan. Songs of love and hate, 58. - -La Nation armenienne, 13. - -National Armenian Relief Committee: - Brands from burning, 72. - Helping hand series, 7. - Save the remnant, 72. - Wards of Christendom, 72. - -Nazarbek, Avetis: - Through storm. Pictures of life in Armenia, 42. - Zeitun, 39. - -Neale, J. M. History of Holy Eastern Church, 69. - -Negelein, G. von. Der armenische Volksglaube, 44. - -Nerses the Graceful, patriarch of Armenia: - Elegie sur la prise d'Edesse par les Musulmans, 58. - Preces, 69-70. - -Nerses of Lambron: - Extraits de l'ouvrage intitule Reflexions sur les institutions de - l'eglise, 70. - Kaghakahin orenk, 45. - -Nerses, patriarch of Constantinople. Les Armeniens de Turquie, 32. - -Neumann, C. F.: - Memoire sur la vie et les ouvrages de David, 41. - Versuch einer Geschichte der armenischen Literatur, 56. - -Neve, Felix: - L'Armenie chretienne et sa litterature, 57. - Etude sur Thomas de Medzoph, 32. - Expose des guerres de Tamerlan et de Schah-Rokh, 32. - L'hymnologie armenienne, 70. - -New Armenia, 7. - -Niepage, Martin. Horrors of Aleppo, 39. - -Nilus Doxapatrius. Taxiz ton Patriarchikon Thronon, 70. - -Nolde, Eduard, Baron. Reise nach Innerarabien, Kurdistan und Armenien, -14. - -Norman, C. B. Armenia, 32. - -Notice de la ville d'Erivan, 14. - - - -O - -Ob Armyanakh, starinnykh poselentzakh Polshi, 79. - -O'Connor, T. P.: - Armenia and her future, 76. - Armenia: united and autonomous, 76. - -Ohanian, Armene. En Armenie, 43. - -Ormanian, Malachia: - Armenian Church, 70. - Armenian conversion to Christianity, 70. - Church of Armenia, 70. - L'eglise armenienne, 70. - Unionist tendencies of Armenian Church, 70. - -O'Shea, J. G. Unhappy Armenia, 76. - -Oswald, Felix: - Armenien, 47. - Zur tektonischen Entwicklungsgeschichte des armenischen Hochlandes, - 47. - -Our obligations to Armenia, 76. - - - -P - -Palgrave, W. G. Eastern Christians, 14. - -Papazian, B. S. Tragedy of Armenia, 32. - -Parechanian, H. K. Tirahauad khilkin hauadatsial ullalou jampan, 64. - -Parrot, Friedrich. Journey to Ararat, 14. - -Pasdermadjian, G. Why Armenia should be free, 76. - -Patkanian, Raphael: - Cradle song, 58. - Drei Erzaehlungen, 61. - Woe of Araxes, 58. - -Patkanov, K. P.: - Armyanskaya geografiya vii vyeka po r. kh. pripysyvavshayasya - Moiseyu Khorenskomu, 14. - Bibliograficheski ocherk armyanskoi istoricheskoi literatury, 6. - Catalogue de la litterature armenienne, 6. - De quelques inscriptions de Van, 55. - Essai d'une histoire de la dynastie des Sassanides, 41. - Recherches sur la formation de la langue armenienne, 51. - Sur l'ecriture cuneiforme armeniaque, 55. - Ueber die Stellung der armenischen Sprache im Kreise der - Indo-Europaeischen, 51. - -Patkanov, K. P., and A. H. Sayce. De quelques nouvelles inscriptions -cuneiformes, 55. - -Paton, W. R. Critical notes on Plato's laws, 65. - -Patrubany, L. von. Zur armenischen Wortforschung, 51. - -Pavlovitch, Michel: - Rossiya i armyanski narod, 79. - La Russie et les Armeniens, 32. - -Payson, Edward. Hokeshah mdadzoutiunk, 67. - -Peace Congress and Armenian question, 76. - -Pears, Sir Edwin: - Turkey and its people, 14. - Turkey and war, 76. - -Pedersen, Holger: - Armenisch und die Nachbarsprachen, 51. - Les pronoms demonstratifs de l'ancien armenien, 51. - Zur armenischen Sprachgeschichte, 51. - -Peirce, W. F., and L. F. Peirce. Armenian Church, 70. - -Petermann, J. H.: - Beitraege zu der Geschichte der Kreuzzuege, 41. - Brevis linguae Armeniacae grammatica, 52. - Grammatica linguae Armeniacae, 52 - Litteratura armeniaca, 6. - Ueber den Dialect der Armenier von Tiflis, 52. - Ueber einige neuere Erscheinungen der armenischen Litteratur, 57. - Ueber die Musik der Armenier, 43. - Ueber das Verhaeltniss der armenischen Uebersetzung der Briefe des - Ignatius, 67. - -Peterson, Theodore. Turkey and Armenian crisis, 76. - -Peterson, Wilhelm. Aus Transkaukasien und Armenien, 14. - -Petite bibliotheque armenienne, 61. - -Pfeiffer, E. Die Anfaenge der protestantischen Kirche in Armenien, 14. - -Photios. Der Brief des Photios an Aschot, 64. - -Pichard, C. E. Essai sur Moise de Khoren, 32. - -Pichon, Jules. Itineraire de Djoulfa a Roudout-Kale, 14. - -Pignot, Emile. L'Armenie et la question des nationalites, 76. - -Pilibbosian, H. M. Kordznagan aroghzapanoutiun, 46. - -Pinon, Rene: - L'Armenie et la capitulation maximaliste, 76. - Aux neutres, 76. - L'avenir de la Transcaucasie, 76. - D'ou peut naitre une Armenie independante? 77. - L'independance de l'Armenie, 77. - Un plaidoyer turc sur la question des massacres, 77. - La resurrection de l'Asie occidentale, 77. - La suppression des Armeniens, 39. - -Pisemski, A. Astrakhanskiye armyane, 79. - -Pisma iz Armenii, 32. - -Pitton de Tournefort, Joseph. Relation d'un voyage du Levant, 14. - -Pocket dictionary of English, Armenian, and Turkish languages, 52. - -Political papers, 39. - -Porter, R. K. Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, 14. - -Portoukalian, M. Armenian girl, 58. - -Powers, H. G. In Armenian villages, 14. - -Pratt, A. T. On Armeno-Turkish alphabet, 52. - -Pressense, F. de. Turks in Armenia, 77. - -Price, M. P.: - Journey through Turkish Armenia, 14. - Problem of Asiatic Turkey, 77. - War & revolution in Asiatic Russia, 39. - -Probyn, J. W. Armenia and Lebanon, 77. - -Proclus, Saint, patriarch of Constantinople. Ein Briefwechsel zwischen -Proklos und Sahak, 70. - -Proschianz, Pertsch. Sako, 61. - - - -Q - -La question armenienne, 77. - -Quillard, Pierre: - L'extermination d'une race, 39. - Les nouveaux massacres, 39. - - - -R - -Radde, Gustav: - Briefe von G. Radde ueber seine Bereisung von Hoch-Armenien, 14. - Die Ebene des Oberen Frat, 14. - Karabagh, 14. - Vier Vortraege ueber den Kaukasus, 14. - -Raffi: - Bilder aus Persien und Tuerkisch-Armenien, 61. - Dzhalaleddin, 61. - Jelaleddin, 61. - Khent, 61. - Lake of Van, 58. - Schoen-Vartig, 61. - -Raffi, Aram: - Armenia: its epics, folksongs and mediaeval poetry, 57. - Armenian nation, 32. - Armenians and Persia, 32. - English and Armenians, 32. - From London to Armenia, 14. - Land of Armenia, 14. - -Raffi commemoration, 61. - -Rafiueddin Ahmad. Moslem view of Abdul Hamid and Powers, 77. - -Ramsay, Sir W. M.: - Armenian atrocities, 77. - Two massacres in Asia Minor, 39. - -Rassam, Hormuzd: - Armenian difficulty, 77. - Armenian question, 77. - Asshur, 14. - -Rawlinson, George: - Parthia, 32. - Sixth great Oriental monarchy, 32-33. - Story of Parthia, 33. - -Raynolds, G. C. Thrilling experiences in Van, 39. - -Reclus, Elisee. Asiatic Turkey, 15. - -Red Cross, United States.--American National Red Cross. Report, 39. - -Reinach, Theodore. Mithridate Eupator, 33. - -Reisen im armenischen Hochland, 15. - -Reisen in Hoch-Armenien, 15. - -Rey, F. C. Les periples des cotes de Syrie, 15. - -Ricaut, Paul. Present state of Greek and Armenian churches, 70. - -Richardson, E. C. Armenia, 6. - -Richter, Julius. Protestant missions in Turkey and Armenia, 72. - -Riggs, Elias: - Brief grammar of modern Armenian language, 52. - Inverted construction of modern Armenian, 52. - -Rikli, Martin. Natur- und Kulturbilder aus den Kaukasuslaendern und -Hocharmenien, 15. - -Riseis, G. de. Traverso l'Armenia russa, 15. - -Ritter, Karl. Die Erdkunde im Verhaeltniss zur Natur und zur Geschichte -des Menschen, 15. - -Robert, L. de. Etude philologique sur les inscriptions cuneiformes -de l'Armenie, 55. - -Robert, Ulysse. La chronique d'Armenie, 33. - -Roberts, Chalmers. Mother of martyrs, 39. - -Robinson, E. J.: - Armenia and Armenians, 33. - Case of our ally Armenia, 77. - New Armenia, 77. - Regeneration of Armenia, 77. - Truth about Armenia, 33, 77. - -Rockwell, W. W.: - Armenia. List of books, 6. - Deportation of Armenians, 33. - -Roesler, Emil, and W. Belck. Archaeologische Thaetigkeit im Jahre 1893 -in Transkaukasien, 19. - -Rohrbach, Paul: - Armenier und Kurden, 15. - Aus Turan und Armenien, 77. - Contribution to Armenian question, 77. - Deutschland unter den Armeniern, 39. - Vom Kaukasus zum Mittelmeer, 15. - -Rolin-Jacquemyns, Gustave: - Actual position of Armenia, 33. - Armenia, Armenians and treaties, 33. - Armenia under Treaty of Paris, 33. - L'Armenie, les Armeniens et les traites, 33. - Diplomatic remonstrances, 33. - Legal position of Turkish Armenia, 33. - Period from 1878 to 1881, 33. - Review of consular reports, 33. - -Rollin, Charles. Badmoutiun Hrovmeagan, 67. - -Roth, Karl. Armenien und Deutschland, 33. - -Roussel, Therese. Souvenirs d'une Francaise en Armenie, 15. - -Rushdooni. Sixth-and-a-half cousin's inheritance, 61. - -Russell, C. T. Millennial dawn, 67. - -Russia.--Ministerstvo Inostrannykh Dyel. Sbornik diplomaticheskikh -dokumentov. Reformy v Armenii, 33. - -Russia and Armenia, 33. - - - -S - -S., A. G. General Yeprem Khan, 41. - -Saad, L. Zwei tuerkische Staedtebilder, 15. - -Sabrijian, Dimoteos: - Deux ans de sejour en Abyssinie, 64. - Zwei Jahre in Abyssinien, 64. - -Safir Efendi. Armenian agitation, 77. - -Safrastian, A. S.: - Armenia, 15. - Dashnaksuthiun, 33. - Existing position in Armenia, 77. - Germany and Armenia, 77. - Russia and Armenia, 77. - -Sahak, patriarch: - Armenian canons, 70. - Isaaci magnae Armeniae catholici oratio, 70. - Narratio de rebus Armeniae, 70. - Sancti patris nostri Isaaci magnae Armeniae catholici, oratio, 70. - -Saint-Martin, J. A.: - Analyse d'une tragedie armenienne, 61. - Discours sur l'origine et l'histoire des Arsacides, 33. - Fragments d'une histoire des Arsacides, 33. - Histoire des revolutions de l'Armenie, 33. - Memoires historiques et geographiques sur l'Armenie, 33. - Notice sur la vie et les ecrits de Moyse de Khoren, 32. - Notice sur le voyage litteraire de M. Schulz en Orient, 19. - Recherches sur la vie et les aventures de Leon, 30. - -Salemann, C. Armenien, 6. - -Salmone, H. A. Real rulers of Turkey, 77. - -Samuel of Ani: - Extrait de la chronographie, 33. - Samuelis Presbyteri Aniensis temporum usque ad suam aetatem ratio - e libris historicorum summatim collecta, 34. - -Sandalgian, Joseph: - Asorisdaniah eu Barsig sebakir artsanakroutiunk, 55. - L'idiome des inscriptions cuneiformes urartiques, 55. - Les inscriptions cuneiformes urartiques, 55. - -Sandwith, Humphry: - How Turks rule Armenia, 34. - Narrative of siege of Kars, 34. - -Santini, Felice. La questione armena e gli Armeni in Turchia, 77. - -Saparian, Hamazasb: - Pousapanoutiun, 47. - Yergrapanoutiun, 47. - -Sarghissian, Basile. Grand catalogue des manuscrits armeniens, 6. - -Sarkisian, H. P. Akatankeghos ev ur Pazmatarian kaghdnikn, 21. - -Saulcy, L. F. J. C. de. Recherches sur l'ecriture cuneiforme -assyrienne, 55. - -Sayce, A. H.: - Cuneiform inscriptions of Van, 55. - Deux nouvelles inscriptions vanniques, 55. - Fresh contributions to decipherment of Vannic inscriptions, 56. - Great inscription of Argistis, 56. - Inscription of Menuas, 56. - Les inscriptions vanniques d'Armavir, 56. - Monolith inscription of Argistis, 56. - New inscription of Vannic king Menuas, 56. - New Vannic inscription, 56. - On cuneiform inscriptions of Van, 56. - -Sazonov, A. N. Nyeskolko tzyfr ob armyanakh na Kavkazye, 79. - -Scatcherd, F. R.: - Armenia's true interests and sympathies in war, 77. - Armenian question, 77. - -Schaffer, F. X.: - Cilicia, 15. - Grundzuege des geologischen Baues von Tuerkisch-Armenien, 47. - -Scheil, J. V.: - Inscription vannique de Melasgert, 56. - Note sur l'expression vannique "gunusa haubi," 56. - -Schilder, Siegmund. Eine Zweiglinie der Bagdadbahn nach Suedarmenien, -15. - -Schlumberger, Gustave. Bulles d'or et sceau, 30. - -Schmid, J. M., translator. Geschichte des Apostels Thaddaeus und der -Jungfrau Sanducht, 65. - -Schmidt, Erich, and others. Die orientalischen Literaturen, 57. - -Schreiber, Ellis. Armenian Church, 70. - -Schroeder, J. J. Hoc est J. J. Schroederi Thesaurus linguae Armenicae, -52. - -Schrumpf, G. A. On progress of Armenian studies, 57. - -Schrumpf collection of Armenian books, 6. - -Schulz, Ed. Memoire sur le lac de Van, 15, 56. - -Schweiger-Lerchenfeld, A. von: - Armenia, 15. - Erzerum und Erzingdjan, 15. - -Secundus, sophist of Athens. Das Leben und die Sentenzen des -Philosophen Secundus, 67. - -Seidlitz, N. von: - Pastuchows Besteigung des Alagoes, 15. - Pastuchows Besteigung des Ararats, 15. - -Seklemian, A. G.: - Armenian alphabet, 52. - Armenian folk-tales, 44. - Fisherman's son, 44. - Golden maiden, 44. - Unseen beauty, 44. - -Selenoy, G. L., and N. von Seidlitz. Die Verbreitung der Armenier in -der asiatischen Tuerkei, 15. - -Selim III, sultan of Turkey. Translation of imperial berat, 70. - -Sempad, constable of Armenia: - Chronique du royaume de la Petite Armenie, 34. - Extrait de la chronique de Sempad, 34. - -Serpos, G. de. Compendio storico di memorie cronologiche concernenti -la religione, 70. - -Seth, M. J. History of Armenians in India, 79. - -Settegast, Franz. Armenisches im "Daurel e Beton," 52. - -Sevasly, Mrs. Marie. Bedros Atamian, 41. - -Seylaz, Louis. L'ascension de mont Ararat, 15. - -Shahid Bey, Sadik. Islam, Turkey and Armenia, 77. - -Shakespeare, William. Andonios ev Gleobadra, 67. - -Shepard, F. D. Personal experience in Turkish massacres, 40. - -Shiel, J. Notes on journey from Tabriz through Kurdistan, 15. - -Shishmanian, Hovsep. Toros Livoni, 62. - -Shoemaker, M. M. Heart of Orient, 15. - -Sibilian, Clement: - Numismatique armenienne, 20. - Ueber 17 unedirte Muenzen, 20. - -Siebert, W. H.: - Armenia and Turkey, 34. - Independence for Armenia, 77. - Justice of granting autonomy to Armenia, 77. - -Sieger, Robert: - Die Schwankungen der armenischen Seen, 47. - Die Schwankungen der hocharmenischen Seen, 47. - -Sievers, Wilhelm. Asien, 16. - -Sijalski. Erinnerungen aus Armenien, 16. - -Situation in Russian Armenia, 40. - -Slousch, Nahum. Le Caucase, l'Armenie et l'Azerbeidjan, 16. - -Smith, Eli, and H. G. O. Dwight: - Missionary researches in Armenia, 72. - Researches, 72. - -Sobraniye aktov, 34. - -Societe de Sunie formee a Smyrne, 43. - -Soret, Frederic. Numismatique de l'Armenie au moyen-age, 20. - -Southgate, Horatio, bishop. Narrative of tour through Armenia, 16. - -Speer, R. E. Armenian massacres, 40. - -Spiegel, Friedrich. Eranische Alterthumskunde, 19. - -Srapian, Moses, translator. Das Martyrium des hl. Pionius, 65. - -Stein, Robert. Armenia must have European governor, 77. - -Stevenson, F. S. Armenia, 77. - -Story of Armenian refugee, 40. - -Story of nation's martyrdom, 40. - -Streck, Maximilian: - Armenia, 34. - Armenia. Bibliography, 6. - Das Gebiet der heutigen Landschaften Armenien, Kurdistan und - Westpersien, 16. - -Strecker, Wilhelm: - Beitraege zur Geographie von Hoch-Armenien, 16. - Notizen ueber das obere Zab-Ala-Gebiet, 16. - Ueber die wahrscheinliche aeltere Form des Wan-Sees, 47. - -Stride, W. K. Immediate future of Armenia, 77. - -Stuart, Robert. Ascent of Mount Ararat, 16. - -Stuart-Browne, D. M. Armenian exhibits, 21. - -Stubbs, William, bishop of Oxford. Medieval kingdoms of Cyprus and -Armenia, 34. - -Stuermer, Harry. Two war years in Constantinople, 34. - -Sue, Eugene. Taparagan Heryah, 67. - -Sukias Somal, Placido. Quadro della storia letteraria di Armenia, 57. - -Sumpad Purad. Pande pand, 62. - -Sundukianz, Kapriel: - Ruined family, 62. - Die ruinirte Familie, 62. - -Suter, Henry. Notes on journey from Erz-Rum to Trebizond, 16. - -Svasley, Miran: - Anglo-Armenian relations from xii to xiv centuries, 34. - Armenia in and before 1878, 34. - Armenian question, 77. - -Sykes, Sir Mark, bart. Caliphs' last heritage, 34. - -Symonds, A. G. Armenia, 78. - - - -T - -T., A. B. Armenian Christmas, 43, 70. - -Tasso, Torquato. Yerousaghem azadeal, 67. - -Tavitian, S. De l' ... (E), ou du positif de l'etre, 52. - -Taylor, J. G.: - Journal of tour in Armenia, 16. - Travels in Kurdistan, 16. - -Tcheraz, Minas: - Bedros Tourian, 59. - L'eglise armenienne, 70. - Homere et les Armeniens, 19. - Kamar-Katiba, 42. - Les martyrs armeniens devant la conference de La Haye, 40. - Notes sur la mythologie armenienne, 44. - Nouvelles orientales, 62. - L'Orient inedit, 62. - Poetes armeniens, 59. - Saiat-Nova, 42. - Saiat-Nova, sa vie et ses chansons, 42. - Vie et poesies de Bedros Tourian, 59. - -Tchobanian, Archag: - Armenia's loyalty to allies, 78. - Armenia's lullaby, 59. - Armenian nation, 16. - Armenian poems, 59. - Armenian poetry, 59. - Armenian question and Europe, 78. - L'Armenie, 16, 34. - Epic of Armenia, 59. - La femme armenienne, 40. - La France et le peuple armenien, 79. - Gregory of Narek, 42. - Hai Etcher, 59. - Lullaby for Mother Armenia, 59. - Naghash Hovnathan, 59. - People of Armenia, 16, 34. - Poemes, 59. - Poemes armeniens, 59. - La vie et le reve, 62. - -Telfer, J. B. Armenia and its people, 16. - -Temple of Muzazir, 19. - -Ter Israel. Le synaxaire armenien, 70. - -Ter-Minassiantz, Erwand. Die armenische Kirche in ihren Beziehungen -zu den syrischen Kirchen, 71. - -Terzagian, H. K. Parlamentagan ganonner ev zhoghovavaroutiun, 65. - -Terzian, Paul, bishop of Tarsus and Adana: - Church in Armenia, 73. - Religious customs among Armenians, 43. - -Texier, C. F. M.: - Description de l'Armenie, 16. - Itineraires en Armenie, 16. - Notice sur Erzeroum, 16. - Notice geographique sur le Kourdistan, 16. - Renseignements archeologiques et geographiques, 16. - -Teza, Emilio: - Cose armene, 34. - Il libro dei sette savi nella letteratura armena, 65. - Nemesiana, 67. - -Theorianus: - Theoriani disputatio secunda cum Nersete, 71. - Theoriani orthodoxi disputatio cum Armeniorum Catholico, 71. - -Thielmann, M. F. G., Freiherr von: - Le Caucase, la Perse et la Turquie d'Asie, 16. - Journey in Caucasus, Persia, and Turkey in Asia, 16. - -Thomas a Kempis. Hamahedevumin Krisdosi, 67. - -Thopdschian, Hagob: - Armenien vor und waehrend der Araberzeit, 35. - Die inneren Zustaende von Armenien unter Asot I, 35. - Politische und Kirchengeschichte Armeniens, 35. - -Thoumaian, G.: - Armenian diplomat in service of Napoleon, 42. - Armenian-Kurdish relations, 35. - Armenians in Egypt, 79. - Armenians in India, 79. - Historical sketch of Russia's relations with Armenia, 35. - Hour has struck, 78. - Kurds in their relation to Armenia, 35. - Last chance, 78. - Relations of Armenia with England, 35. - Relations of Armenia with England in middle ages, 35. - Russia's relations with Armenia, 35. - Turkey and Armenia, 78. - -Thumajan, Johann. Die Geschichte der classisch-armenischen -Schriftsprache, 57. - -Timothy, bishop of Alexandria. Timotheus Aelurus' des Patriarchen von -Alexandrien Widerlegung der auf der Synode zu Chalcedon festgesetzten -Lehre, 71. - -Tiryakian, H. Hahyereni zeghdzoumneru, 52. - -Tonapetian, P.: - H. F. B. Lynch and his book, 12. - Russian and British policy towards Armenia, 78. - -Tondini de Quarenghi, C. Notice sur le calendrier liturgique, 71. - -Torossian, Aram: - Armenian poetry, 59. - Atom Yarjanian-Siamanto, 59. - -Torossian, B. R. Self-instructor in English language, 52. - -Tourian, Bedros: - Complaints, 59. - Little lake, 59. - Wishes for Armenia, 59. - -Tourian, K. G. Armenian Christmas, 71. - -Tournebize, Francois: - Histoire politique et religieuse de l'Armenie, 35. - Leon V, 30. - -Toynbee, A. J.: - Armenian atrocities, 40. - De armeniska grymheterna, 40. - Las atrocidades en Armenia, 40. - "Murderous tyranny of Turks," 40. - Position of Armenia, 78. - -Tozer, H. F. Turkish Armenia, 16. - -Transmigration des Armeniens d'Aderbeidjan sur le territoire russe, 35. - -Tristram, H. B. Ornithological notes of journey through Syria ... and -southern Armenia, 47. - -Troshine, Yvan. Bystander's notes of massacre, 40. - -Trowbridge, T. C. Armenia, 17. - -Tsutsag hishadagarani Movsisi Zohrabiants artsakhetsvo, 59. - -Turabian, Hagop. Armenian Social-Democratic Hentchakist party, 35. - -Turkey and Armenia, 12. - -Turkey--past and future, 17. - -Turkish Empire. Salnamah, 43. - -Tutundjian, Telemaque. Du pacte politique entre l'etat ottoman et -les nations non-musulmanes de la Turquie, 35. - -Two Eastern questions, 78. - - - -U - -Ubicini, J. H. A.: - Les Armeniens, 17. - De l'etat moral et politique de l'Armenie turque, 35. - Empire ottoman, 35. - -Upham, T. C. Darerk imatsagan pilisopayoutian, 67. - -Upton, E. W. Can Armenia be kept alive as a nation? 78. - -Ussher, C. D.: - American physician in Turkey, 17. - Armenian atrocities and Jihad, 40. - -Ussher, John. Journey from London to Persepolis, 17. - - - -V - -Vahram of Edessa: - Chronique rimee des rois de la Petite Armenie, 35. - Chronique du royaume armenien de la Cilicie, 35. - Vahram's Chronicle of Armenian Kingdom in Cilicia, 35. - -Varandian, Mikael: - Armenia and Armenian question, 78. - Armenian aptitudes, 43. - L'Armenie et la question armenienne, 78. - -Varaztad, Puzant. Armenian question, 78. - -Vark nahabedats ev markareits, 65. - -Vartabedoutiun krisdonagan usd Haiots, 67. - -Vartan the Great: - Choix de fables, 65. - Extrait de l'histoire universelle, 41. - Extraits du livre intitule Solutions de passages de l'Ecriture - Sainte, 65. - -Varteresian, Hapet. Mer poghoknern ou tashnagtzoutean tirku anonts -hanteb, 65. - -Vartooguian, A. P. Armenia's ordeal, 35. - -Varzhabedian, M. A. Veneragan akhder ev abaka Hay serountu, 46. - -Vecchi, F. de. Escursione lungo il teatro della guerra, 17. - -Verite sur le mouvement revolutionnaire armenien, 35. - -Vernes, Maurice. L'avenir de l'Armenie, 78. - -Veselovski, Yuri: - Armyanekaya poeziya 19 vyeka i eya proiskhozhdeniye, 57. - Dyeti obezdolennago kraya, 40. - K kharakteristikye novoi armyanskoi literatury, 57. - Literaturnoye tvorchestvo turetzkikh armyan, 57. - -Veselovski, Yuri, and M. Berberian, editors. Armyanskiye belletristy -sbornik, 62. - -Vetter, Paul. Das Buch Tobias, 65. - -Veyssiere de la Croze, Mathurin. Histoire du christianisme d'Ethiopie -et d'Armenie, 71. - -Vida de S. Gregorio, 71. - -Das Vilayet Erzerum, 43. - -Villari, Luigi: - Anarchy in Caucasus, 78. - Armenians and Tartars, 35. - Armeno-Tartar hostilities, 35. - Clergy at Etchmiadzin, 71. - Fire and sword in Caucasus, 17, 35. - Land of Ararat, 17. - Russia and Armenians, 35. - Russian bureaucracy and Armenians, 36. - Visit to Etchmiadzin, 71. - -Virchow, Rudolf: - Entdeckungen in Armenien, 19. - Forschungsreise unserer armenischen Expedition, 19. - Ueber die armenische Expedition Belck-Lehmann, 20. - Ueber den Ursprung der Bronzecultur, 20. - -Virgil: - B. Virkileah Maroni Yeneagan, 67. - Mshagagank, 67. - -Visit to Mount Ararat, 17. - -Vittoria Aganoor Pompily, 42. - -Vivien de Saint Martin, Louis. Note sur le site d'Armavir, 17. - -Vizetelly, Edward. Winter ride in Armenia, 17. - -Vogel, Charles, and A. Coumryantz. Le peuple qui souffre; l'Armenie, -36. - -La Voix de l'Armenie, 7. - -Volland. Beitraege zur Ethnographie der Bewohner von Armenien, 17. - -Vollmer, Philipp. Armenian Church, 71. - -Von Trapezunt nach Erzerum, 17. - -Vorlaeufiger Bericht ueber die im Jahre 1875 ausgefuehrten Reisen in -Kaukasien, 17. - -Vorontzov-Dashkov, I. I. Iz zapisok, 78. - -Vosgian, G. A. Artseren parkirk, 52. - -Voulzie, G. A travers l'Armenie russe, 9. - -Vrthanes Kherthol. Die Abhandlung "Gegen die Bilderstuermer," 71. - -Vzyatiye Arzeruma (pisma iz Aremnii), 36. - - - -W - -Wachter, Wilhelm. Die kaukasisch-armenische Erdbebenzone, 47. - -Wagner, Moriz: - Aus dem Tagebuch eines deutschen Naturforschers in Armenien, 47. - Beitraege zur Kenntniss der Naturverhaeltnisse, 47. - Mittheilungen eines deutschen Reisenden aus dem russischen Armenien, - 17. - -Wakidi, Abu 'Abd Allah Muhammad ibn 'Umar al-. Geschichte der Eroberung -von Mesopotamien und Armenien, 36. - -Wardrop, Marjory, and J. O. Wardrop. Life of St. Nino, 42. - -Wartabet, Zaven. Tebi Kegharvesti haireniku, 21. - -Watson, William. Purple East, 78. - -West, M. A. Romance of missions, 73. - -Westarp, E. J., Graf von: - Routenaufnahmen in Armenien, 17. - Unter Halbmond und Sonne, 17. - -Wheeler, A. A. Russians in Armenia, 36. - -Wheeler, E. P. Armenian independence, 78. - -White, G. E. Morning light in Asia Minor, 73. - -Whiting, G. B. Jrak hokvoh, 67. - -Who are Armenians? 17. - -Wickering, Armand de. Eznig de Gog'ph, 65. - -Wilbraham, Richard. Travels in Trans-Caucasian provinces of Russia, 17. - -Wilhelm, Eugene. Analogies in Iranian and Armenian folklore, 45. - -Williams, Aneurin. Armenia: is it the end? 78. - -Williams, Charles. Armenian campaign, 36. - -Williams, W. L.: - Ancient kingdom of greater Armenia, 36. - Armenia: past and present, 36, 71. - Armenian aspirations, 78. - Armenian Church, 71. - Armenian Church and schism in Christendom, 71. - Kingdom of Lesser Armenia, 36. - Modern problem, 78. - Struggle of Armenian Church, 71. - Under heel of Turk, 36. - -Wilson, S. G. Armenian Church in its relation to Russian government, -71. - -Windischmann, F. H. H. Die Grundlage des Armenischen im arischen -Sprachstamme, 52. - -Wingate, Mrs. J. S.: - Armenian folk-tales, 45. - Armenian stories, 45. - -Wlislocki, H. von. Maerchen und Sagen der Bukowinaer und Siebenbuerger -Armenier, 62. - -Wuensch, Josef: - Meine Reise in Armenien, 17. - Die Quelle des westlichen Tigrisarmes, 17. - -Wuensch, Josef, and D. H. Mueller. Die Keil-Inschrift von -Aschrut-Darga, 56. - - - -Y - -Yarjanian-Siamanto, Atom: - Song of knight, 59. - Starving, 59. - -Yeran, E. A.: - Armenian-English conversation illustrated, 52. - Zhoghovrtahin yerkaran, 59. - -Yeremian, Simeon: - Azkahin temker kraked Hayer, 42. - Nor gentanapanoutiun ev martagazmoutiun badmagan ev ngarakragan, 47. - Nor hankapanoutiun ngarakragan ev badmagan, 47. - -Yergat, Tigran. Poete mourant, 59. - -Yeshu' bar Shushan. Das Sendschreiben des Patriarchen Barschuschan -an den Catholicus der Armenier, 71. - -Yorke, V. W. Journey in valley of upper Euphrates, 17. - -Young, George. Communautes des Armeniens gregoriens, 71. - - - -Z - -Zahn, G. W. von. Die Stellung Armeniens im Gebirgsbau von Vorderasien, -47. - -Zanolli, Almo: - Osservazioni sulla traduzione armena, 67. - Singolare accezione del vocabolo armeno "tirakan," 52. - Studio sul raddoppiamento allitterazione e ripetizione nell' armeno - antico, 52. - -Zartarian, Roupen: - Clarte nocturne, 62. - How death came to earth, 45. - -Zarzecki, S. La question kurdo-armenienne, 78. - -Zavak: - Armenia: chronological treatise, 36. - Armenia: a monograph, 36. - Armenian Church music, 71. - Armenian proverbs, 65. - Earliest Armenian printing press, 57. - -Zeitschrift fuer armenische Philologie, 52. - -Zenob of Klag. Histoire de Daron, 36. - -Zimmerer, H. Armenien, 17. - -Zouche (14. baron), Robert Curzon. Armenia, 17. - -Zposaran mangants, 52. - - - - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Armenia and the Armenians, by Ida A. Pratt - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ARMENIA AND THE ARMENIANS *** - -***** This file should be named 52371.txt or 52371.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/3/7/52371/ - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously -made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - |